Who Is Judah These Last Days

WHO IS JUDAH IN THE LAST DAYS?
TRACING THE LINEAGE

There are sincere Christians who have earnestly studied God's Word about Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob (Israel), whose seed would continue until his descendants would become "as the sand of
the sea" (Hos. 1:10). And they have traced their lineage down through the history of nations and
peoples, especially the bloodline of Judah, the son of Jacob, because from his descendants
came David who was born in Bethlehem of the tribe of Judah, whose seed descended unto Jesus
the Messiah (Mt. 1:1-17). It was after the coming of the Messiah that the lineage of Judah was
lost sight of, and this has disappointed many Bible students. Therefore, they would be quite
surprised to learn that the descendants of Judah is now living in the latter days and can be
identified! So who are they? The best way to find out would be to let Judah's father, Jacob,
answer that question, who said:
"And Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather yourselves together, that I may tell you {his
sons standing before him} that which shall befall you {their descendants living} in the last days."-Genesis 49:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Since the time of the latter days was about 3,600 years into the future from Jacob's time, and
since his sons could not live that long, then it is obvious that Jacob was talking about what was
to "befall" the descendants of his sons who would be living in the "last days." But how was Jacob
to know what was to "befall" his sons about 3,600 years into the future?
"At the last, all the sons of Jacob were gathered about his dying bed. And Jacob called unto his
sons, and said, 'Gather yourselves together, and hear ye sons of Jacob; and hearken unto Israel
your father,' 'that I may tell you that which shall befall you in the last days.'...Now as his children
waited to receive his last blessing, the Spirit of inspiration rested upon him; and before him in
prophetic vision the future of his descendants were unfolded."--Patriarchs and Prophets, pg.
235:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
It was by the "Spirit of inspiration" that Jacob saw in "prophetic vision" what was to "befall"
the "descendants" of his twelve sons living in the "last days." Therefore, what he said was not
his own ideas, but what was revealed to him by God; which means that what Jacob said was as
reliable as the word of God itself! This study, however, is not about what is to "befall" all of his
sons but only one of his sons--Judah; and this is what he said was to happen to the
"descendants" of Judah in the "last days," the very day in which we now live:
"The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh
come; and unto him {Judah} shall the gathering of the people be."--Genesis 49:10 (bold
emphasis, braces added).
Jacob predicted, by the "Spirit of inspiration," that from Judah would come a "lawgiver"--a king
who would hold the "scepter" of authority, which was, of course, king David. But Jacob's
"prophetic vision" was not talking about the days of ancient king David; but about the "last days,"
which is thousands of years after the death of ancient king David. And that is the reason why is it
very important that the descendants of Judah should be identified at this time, because it is from
the bloodline of Judah that God will chose another David to be his visible king in His latter-day
kingdom. To understand what Jacob meant about Judah in the last days, it will be necessary to
briefly review Biblical history from the time of Abraham until the "last days," after which this verse
(Gen. 49:10) will be explained. And then the people who teach the truth of this latter-day kingdom
will be indentified as the descendants of Judah.
BRIEF REVIEW OF THE SEED OF ABRAHAM
The Bible said Abraham was a "Hebrew" (Gen. 14:13); his son was Isaac (Gen. 21:1-3, 12),
whose son was Jacob (Gen. 25:20-26), who had twelve sons (Gen. 35:22-26). They sold their
brother, Joseph, to be a slave in Egypt (Gen. 37:26-28), who became the "ruler over all the land
of Egypt" (Gen. 41:41-43). And Joseph brought his father, Jacob--Israel (Gen. 32:28), and all his
household unto Egypt (Gen. 46:5-7). On his death bed he blessed his twelve sons (Gen. 49:127), who later multiplied and were made slaves by the Egyptians (Ex. 1:6-11); and God sent
Moses to deliver them (Ex. 3:10; Ex. 12:30-36). They wandered in the wilderness for forty years
(Num. 14:32-34), and Moses died (Deut. 34:5,6). Then Joshua led the children of Israel across
the river Jordan (Josh. 3:15,16) and conquered the Promised Land, where they dwelt.
Later, they sinned by asking for a king and were given Saul (1 Sam. 10:1,24), then David (2 Sam.
5:3), and his son, Solomon (1 Ki. 1:32-37), and his son Rehoboam (1 Ki. 11:43). But the ten tribes
of Israel rebelled against him and made Jereboam their king (1 Ki. 12:20).
"It will be remembered, however, that after Solomon's death, the kingdom was rent in twain (1
Kings 11:11, 12; 12:19, 20, 21). The one division, composed of the two tribes, occupied the
southern portion of the Promised Land, while the other division, composed of the ten tribes,
occupied the northern portion. The former took the title 'Judah' because the tribe of Judah ruled
over it; the latter took the title 'Israel' because it was comprised of the majority of the tribes. To
this ten-tribe kingdom, therefore, the term 'Israel' applies when used in its secondary acceptation,
excluding the two tribes, Judah and Benjamin."--2 Answerer Book, pg. 73:4 (bold emphasis
added).
Then many years later the kingdom of Assyria came (2 Ki. 18:11,12) and scattered Israel to
"cease the kingdom of the house of Israel" (Hos. 1:4), wherein they "be not a people" (Isa. 7:8).
Thus, the racial identity of the ten tribes of Israel was lost, when they intermingle with the
Gentiles, and no one knows who they are to this very day. Later, when Assyria came to
Jerusalem (2 Ki. 18:17) to destroy the two tribes of Judah, the Lord delivered them (2 Ki. 19:3235). Finally, the two-tribe kingdom of Judah was taken captive by Babylon (2 Chron. 36:16-20);
and stayed in captivity under the reign of Medo-Persia, and Grecia, and Rome, even in the days
of Jesus.
THE MESSIAH CAME WHILE JUDAH WAS IN ROMAN CAPTIVITY
While the two tribe kingdom of Judah was under Roman captivity, Jesus was born of the virgin
Mary in fulfillment of the virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14-16). The record of His genealogy from
Abraham to king David and on to Joseph (Mt. 1:1-17), proves irrefutably that the descendants
from Jacob's son, Judah, was not lost sight of. The Jews in that day all knew that they were
descendants from the seed of Judah.
"But the two-tribe kingdom, occupying the southern portion, was called 'Judah,' because its kings
were of the tribe of Judah, and therefore its descendants are called 'Jews.'"--8 Tract, pg. 11
(bold emphasis added).
"Only the citizens of the kingdom of Judah (the two-tribe kingdom, Judah and Benjamin) received
the title Jews."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 37, pg. 11 (bold emphasis added).
The ten tribes of Israel were scattered and did not exist as a people; so only the two tribes of
Judah (the Jews) still existed under Roman captivity when their Messiah came, His death on the
cross divided them into two classes:
THE MESSIAH DIVIDED THE JEWS INTO TWO CLASSES
CLASS 1: The unconverted Jews of Judah who rejected their Messiah.
CLASS 2: The Jews of Judah (Christians) who accepted their Messiah.

In the prophecy of Hosea, the Lord spoke of these two classes of Jews in Judah.
"The same pair of children introduced in the first chapter of the vision {of Hosea 1:6-9--Old
testament} are in the second chapter {Hos. 2:1--New Testament} redenominated, the difference
being that from both names is dropped the prefix 'Lo' which in the Hebrew, means 'No.'
Accordingly, whereas Lo-ruhamah means 'no mercy' and Lo-ammi 'not My people,' Ruhamah
means 'mercy' and Ammi 'My people.' Hos. 1:6; 2:4. See margin."--4 Tract, pg. 12:3 (bold
"This change of status, implied in the change of names, denotes a division of church history. In
one instance the membership {unconverted Jews} is called 'not My people,' receiving 'no mercy,'
and in the other instance 'My people' {Christian Jews}, receiving 'mercy.' The apostle Paul gave
the key to this whole prophecy by revealing the interpretation of that part of it which met its
fulfillment in his day:"--4 Tract, pg. 12:4 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"As He saith also in Osee {Hosea}, I will call them My people {Christian Jews}, which were not
My people {unconverted Jews}; and her beloved, which was not beloved. And it shall come to
pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people {unconverted Jews};
there shall they {Christian Jews} be called the children of the living God."--Romans 9:25, 26
(bold emphasis, braces added).
"So we see that Chapter One of Hosea's vision foretells God's rejecting the {unconverted} Jews,
which we know He did after they rejected His Son. At that time was fulfilled the sad
pronouncement: 'Ye are not My people, and I will not be your God' {unconverted Jews}. Yet in the
very next breath, as it were, the Jews are called 'the children of the living God' {Christians}. This
paradox is cleared in Chapter Two, as it is in Romans 9: the Jews who did not reject Christ, but
who became Christians, are the ones called 'the children of the living God'."--4 Tract, pg. 13:1
"...the title 'Jews' {of Judah} we find dropped out by the New Testament church and the title
'Christians' taken instead."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 43, pg. 17:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
After the death of Jesus on the cross, the number of His apostles swelled to "about an hundred
and twenty" disciples (Acts 1:15). And on the day of Pentecost when they received the outpouring
of the Holy Ghost (Acts. 2:1-4), there were added unto these Christian Jews "about three
thousand souls" (Acts 2:41); "and the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved"
(Acts 2:47). That means that there were many Christian Jews who continued on as descendants
from Judah during the New Testament Christian era (2,000 yrs.) until the "last days" (Gen. 49:1).
ILLUSTRATION OF WHAT MAY HAVE OCCURED DURING THE 2,000 YEARS
Now lets suppose that the Christian Jews did not go to the Gentiles, but got their converts strictly
from the Jewish church of the kingdom of Judah all during the New Testament Christian era for
two thousand years. That means there would be two classes of literal, identifiable Jews from
Judah that continued on until thee "last days" (Gen. 49:1). So how would we know which Judah
would be God's people when we read this Bible text?
"For, lo, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will bring again the captivity of My people Israel and
Judah...in the latter days ye shall consider it."--Jeremiah 30:3, 24 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
The obvious answer is that the literal non-Christian Jews and the Christian Jews from Judah,
which are both identified by their race and facial features, would say "We are the Judah of the
Lord!" But of the non-Christian Jews the Lord said, "ye are not my people {Judah}, and I will not
be your God" (Hos. 1:9). Thus, it would be easy for the Christian Jews in our day to be identified
and recognized as the descendants of Jacob's son, Judah, who are to live in the "last days"
(Gen. 49:1).
TWO CLASSES OF JEWS FROM JUDAH CONTINUED FOR 2,000 YEARS
But there is a problem with that identification, because that is not the way it happened. So we
must go back about two thousand years to the days of the early Christian Jews of Judah to see
what really happened. When Peter preached on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2:1, 14, 41,47) there
were many "souls" gathered from the Jewish church--the two tribe kingdom of Judah, during the
next three and one half years until A.D. 34. Then the seventy weeks (490 yrs--Dan. 9:24) was
fulfilled for the two tribe kingdom of Judah, because they did not "make an end of sins" (Dan.
9:24). Instead, they added to their sins by crucifying their Messiah. It was for this reason that Paul
and Barnabas said to the unconverted Jews:
"Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should
have first been spoken to you {Jews of Judah}: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge
yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles."--Acts 13:46 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
And so the Christian Jews of Judah became the "sons of the living God" (Hos. 1:10), and they
did two things which the non-Christian orthodox Jews (who are no longer God's people) would
not do.
(1) The Christian Jews took the gospel to the Gentiles (Acts 13:46) which the strict Jews would
not do.
(2) The Christian Jews married these Gentiles which the strict Jews would not do.
"We must not overlook the fact that the Gospel of Christ divided the house of Judah into two
sects--Jewish and Christian, that the Christian church for about four years after the resurrection
of Christ consisted practically only of Jews. Plainly, then, the original Christians were full-blooded
Jews,--the Christian church is only a branch {offshoot} of the Jewish church, but they and their
descendants have, through the years, lost their racial identity {because they married Gentiles}.
Then, too, the descendants of both Israel and Judah who through the years of captivity {married
Gentiles and} lost their identity as did the Jews who embraced Christianity, according to
prophecy must also have greatly multiplied. Plainly, then, many who are taken as Gentiles, are
but unidentified descendants of ancient Judah, Israel, and the Jewish Christians. The Christian
church herself is, as we have seen, a Jewish-Christian church."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 6, pg.
"The Christian church herself is an upshoot of the Jewish church and nation--the Apostles and
her followers, up to about 35 A.D. were all Jews. Then it was that again a multitude of Jews lost
their identity by {marrying Gentiles and by} calling themselves 'Christians.'"--1 Timely Greetings,
No. 37, pg. 11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
All during the New Testament Christian era (almost 2,000 years), the literal non-Christian Jews
never lost their racial identity. Whereas, the Christian Jews accepted the Gentiles into fellowship
and married them. As a result, the Christian Jews from Judah lost their racial identity, until today
they look like Gentiles.
"It is, therefore, obvious that the few identified Jews of today are not the only descendants of
Abraham's, but that many of the Gentiles must be of Abraham. Since this mixed up situation
exists, hardly any one can really say for sure that he is not one of Abraham's children. Perhaps
many of the nations whom the world calls Gentiles are the children of Abraham. We do not know
for sure who is who. God, however, has kept a perfect genealogical record, for He says: 'I will
make mention of Rahab and Babylon to them that know Me: behold Philistia, and Tyre, with
Ethiopia; this man was born there. And of Zion it shall be said, This and that man was born in her:
and the Highest Himself shall establish her. The Lord shall count, when He writeth up the
people, that this man was born there. Selah.' Psa. 87:4-6."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 37, pg.
12:0.
Since the Lord has a "genealogical record" of everyone (Jews and Gentiles), then He knows who
are the descendants of Jacob's son, Judah (Gen. 49:10), who will be living in the "last days"
(Gen. 49:1)! But how are we to know which Judah would be God's people. The identifiable nonChristian Jews from Judah would, of course, say, "We are God's people." But when we look for
the Christian Jews from Judah in the Christian churches, what would we see?--Christians who
look like Gentiles! And since we do not know their "genealogical record," and cannot tell who are
the Jewish-Gentiles (by marriage) that descended from the early Christian Jews of Judah, then
how would we know who is the Judah in this Bible text?
SOME CHRISTIANS DO NOT KNOW WHO IS JUDAH IN THE LATTER DAYS
Judah...in the latter days ye shall consider it."--Jeremiah 30:3, 24 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
There are Christians in other churches who say that this text refers to the identifiable nonChristian Jews from Judah who crucified their Messiah (Jesus) almost two thousand years ago,
and who are few in number today.
"Comparatively speaking, only a few Jews {today in the last days who have descended} from
the Kingdom of Judah, have preserved their national title, Jews."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 37,
pg. 11:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"If God drove the Jews from His land {Jerusalem in A.D. 70--P.K. 713} because of their
wickedness {crucifying their Messiah--Jesus}, because He no longer could tolerate them, then it
is certain that He is not leading them back to it {Holy Land} now while they are of the same mind
and just as hostile against His only Son {Jesus} as they were two thousand years ago. The
{identifiable} Jews {from Judah}, therefore, are taking the land {Jerusalem} on their own
responsibility, and when the 'times of the Gentiles' (Luke 21:24) end, the new State of Israel {set
up in 1948}, as they call themselves, will then vacate the land much faster than they can now
take, it, unless they take God {and His Son Jesus} into the land with them."--2 Timely Greetings,
No. 41, pg. 11:0 (bold emphasis, braces added).
These other Christians do not understand that the identifiable Jews from Judah today have not
repented of their rejection of their Messiah (Jesus). And as they were rejected as God's people
then, so they are not His people today. In 1948 these scattered non-Christian Jews began to
gather back to the Holy Land to set up their new State of Israel. And when the "times of the
Gentiles" is ended (Lk. 21:24), the anger of the Lord will come upon them when He drives them
back out of His Holy land, as the Zephaniah prophesied:
"Gather yourselves together {in the Holy Land since 1948}, yea, gather together {Jews from
Judah who were scattered in A.D. 70--P.K.713}, O nation not desired {the non-Christian Jews};
before the decree bring forth, before the day pass as the chaff, before the fierce anger of the
Lord come upon you {for crucifying His Son Jesus}, before the day of the Lord's anger come
upon you."--Zephaniah 2:1, 2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"In view of the fact that this scripture {Zeph. 2:1,2} is now being unfolded, and also the fact that
there is but one people {from Judah}, one nation (the descendants of the ancient scribes, priests,
and Pharisees who rejected the Lord and who have not even to this day accepted Him, that are
hardly desired anywhere in the world) that is now doing all she can to gather together in
Palestine {since 1948}--in view of all this, the present-day Jews are that undesired nation. Upon
her, therefore, the Lord's anger is to fall if she continues to deny Christ. Yes, the universally
hated Jew is the only nation that has been scattered throughout the Gentile world, and is the only
one that is now gathering together in Palestine {since 1948}."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 22, pg. 25
Since, however, these other Christians do not understand this, many of them support the work of
the identifiable Jews' new State of Israel in the Jerusalem area. Even the government of
America helped to establish them there in 1948, and has given them millions of dollars each year,
plus weapons technology and armaments (including the atomic bomb) to defend themselves
against the Arabs. But these Christians are confused, for this reason:
If this text {Jer. 30:3,24) really refers to the Jews from Judah (Gen. 49:10) who crucified Jesus,
as these confused Christians say, and if it means that they are to be the great people of the Lord
who will be released from their "captivity" and their kingdom restored in 1948 in the "last days"
(Gen. 49:1), then what does that make all Christians? That's right, you guessed it; they are, as
the Jews claim, the deceived people who have accepted a false Messiah, and have wickedly
apostatized from the Jewish faith! That, of course, is the very reason why these non-Christian
Jews say they are completely justified for doing what they did: crucifying Jesus (Jn. 19:16-18),
stoning Steven (Acts 7:58-60), Saul's killing the Christians (Acts 9:1,2), and all their persecution
against the Christian Jews! These confused Christians, of course, do not believe that they are
deceived for accepting Jesus as the true Messiah. Yet, they cannot explain who is the "Judah"
(Jer. 30:3) in the "latter days" (Jer. 30:20), since they only see two classes of people--Gentile
Christians and the non-Christian Jews. They do not know that Jeremiah's Judah refers to the
Christian Gentiles who are the descendants of the Christian Jews who married Gentiles and lost
their racial identity.
Since the Bible says that Jacob's Judah {Gen. 49:10} cannot be the few non-Christian Jews in
the "last days" (Gen. 49:1) whom God has rejected as His people (Hos. 1:9); and since this
Judah is the descendants of the early Christian Jews who married Gentiles and lost their racial
identity, then, in what Christian church im the latter days would they be found?
LAST CANDLESTICK (LAODICEA)--SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH
The church of "Laodicea" is one of the seven candlesticks that John the Revelator saw with the
"Son of man" (Jesus) standing in their midst (Rev. 1:13). Jesus told John that the "seven
candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches" (Rev. 1:20). There is, therefore, no
need for anyone to wonder which churches these candlesticks symbolize, because of the fact that
the "Son of man" (Jesus) is standing in their midst; which proves irrefutably that they can only be
Christian churches! And the fact that there are seven candlesticks, which number means
completeness, proves indisputably that they symbolize the Christian churches during the entire
New Testament era; and that Laodicea is the last church. [If you want to know more about
Laodicea, then click on that study at the end.]
"The names of the seven churches {candlesticks} are symbolic of the church in different periods
of the Christian era. The number seven indicates completeness, and is symbolic of the fact that
the messages extend to the end of time, while the symbols used reveal the condition of the
church at different periods in the history of the world."--Acts of the Apostles, pg. 585:3 (bold
"The Laodicean church, the last of the seven {candlesticks} churches (Rev. 2, 3), being
figurative of the Christian church in her last period, our time, the message on record to her is
therefore the last message to the church."--1 Answerer Book, pg. 8:2 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"The ten tribes (the Kingdom of Israel) were by ancient Assyria dispersed throughout the cities of
the Medes, and assimilated by {marrying} the Gentiles of that day, but it was not until years later
that the two tribes (the Kingdom of Judah) were carried into Babylon, remaining there until the
expiration of the seventy years of Jeremiah's prophecy, then returning to their homeland. Thus it
was only the descendants of the Kingdom of Judah {bad Jews} who became so unfaithful that
they rejected and crucified the Lord {Jesus, their Messiah}. But the faithful {good Jews} from
among them accepted Him, and became the Christians, the founding members of the New
Testament church. The church herself, therefore, is the daughter of the Kingdom of Judah
{Christian Jews who descended down to the last days}. Hence she is appropriately still called
Judah.
"While she is by virtue of parentage, faithfulness, and purity (absence of tares) entitled to be
called 'Judah,' still because of their last-day lukewarmness and the resultant infiltration of 'tares'
into her membership, she is, of necessity, additionally termed 'Laodicea.'"--14 Tract, pg. 21:1,2.
"Laodicea may be infallibly recognized amidst the many 'isms' of Christendom {Babylon} by the
work she is doing--declaring the judgment. Indeed, this mark of identification is pointed out by
the very name Laodicea, compounded of the two Greek words lao and dekei, the one meaning
'people,' also 'speak,' the other meaning 'judgment,' the two in one meaning the people declaring
judgment. The church, therefore, which declares, 'Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of
His judgment is come' (Rev. 14:7), is evidently the one called Laodicea. And it is almost as well
known outside Seventh-day Adventist circles as within, that the Seventh-day Adventist church
is endeavoring to carry the judgment message of Revelation 14:7, and is therefore unchallenged
in her claim to the title, Laodicea."--1 Answerer Book, pg. 11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Since the concerns of these chapters are addressed to Judah, Jerusalem, and Zion of the last
days, let us briefly transpose these titles into the language of today.
"The title 'Judah' (kingdom of Judah), of course, takes in the {ancient} nation as a whole.
Applying this title to the church in our time {last days--Gen. 49:1}, it means the {Seventh-day
Adventist} Denomination as a whole, the people {who descended from the Christian Jews of
Judah} that are to make up the antitypical kingdom of Judah {Gen. 49:10}."--1 Timely Greetings,
No. 6, pg. 25:2, 3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
When Saul became the first king of Israel, he ruled over all twelve tribes; and so did David, and
after him his son Solomon ruled. But after Solomon died, in the days when his son Rehoboam
became king, the ten tribes (Israel) rebelled and split off (1 Ki. 12:21-24), leaving only two tribes
(Judah). In the "last days" antitypical Israel (the larger class of Christians--Protestants) split off
from antitypical Judah (Seventh-day Adventist church).
"Now,...first, that the Protestants are in this symbolism termed the 'house of Israel'; and second,
that the {church of} Seventh-day Adventists are termed the 'house of Judah.' Thus the split which
God brought into Solomon's kingdom {1 Ki. 12:21-24} necessarily symbolizes the split which
exists between Sabbath-keepers and Sunday-keepers."--1 Shepherd's Rod Tract, pgs. 85, 86
"It is only now that we are beginning to learn how God does His harvesting of the various spiritual
crops. He is first to harvest the righteous (the teachable ones) from the Seventh-day Adventist
church (the house of Judah); next, He is to harvest His people from among the Protestants (the
house of Israel); and last, He will harvest from the heathen them that will turn and worship Him."-12 Symbolic Code, No. 8, pgs. 14, 15 (bold emphasis added).
There are, however, two classes of people in the Laodicean church (Judah): (1) The unfaithful
descendants of Judah who are "lukewarm" (Rev. 3:16) and asleep (2T337) and spiritually "blind,"
and who say that they "have need of nothing," need no more truth (Rev. 3:17), which is the
"eyesalve" (Rev. 3:18). (2) The faithful descendants of Judah who wake up and see that they
need more truth, and who search and find the "eyesalve" (Rev. 3:18). Both classes are
symbolized in a "chariot" as "grisled horses" and "bay horses" (Zech. 6:3). [If you want to know
more about these symbolic horses, then click on that study at the end.]
"The double team of horses, and their two kinds of colors, pulling {the same chariot} in two
different directions are immediately seen to symbolize a double set of church leaders (the
Seventh-day Adventist {grisled horse} leaders and the Davidian Seventh-day Adventist {bay
horse} leaders) unlike in character and aim."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 22, pg. 22 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
The grisled horses symbolize the unfaithful leaders of Judah in the Seventh-day Adventist church
(Laodicea) who are "lukewarm" (Rev. 3:16) and spiritually "blind" (Rev. 3:17). Therefore, they do
not believe in the power of God, and they say that what He said He would do will "never be
fulfilled"!
LUKEWARM LAODICEANS SAY SOME BIBLE TEXTS WILL NEVER BE FULFILLED
Since the last Christian church in the latter days is symbolized by the "seventh candlestick"
(Laodicea), which is the Seventh-day Adventist church, then among them are the descendants of
the early Christian Jews of Judah who took the gospel to the Gentiles, and married them and lost
their racial identity. But their leaders are also confused about Jeremiah's prophecy--"Judah...in
the latter days" (Jer. 30:3,24), and Jacob's prophecy--"the scepter shall not depart from Judah"
(Gen. 49:10) in the "last days" (Gen. 49:1). They do not want to admit that this Judah is the nonChristian Jews, which would mean that they are deceived Christians who have accepted a false
Messiah. So rather than support the work of the non-Christian Jews as some other Christians do,
they have their own solution to the problem. They stated in their Seventh-day Adventist Bible
Commentary, Vol. 4, pgs. 36, 37 that these texts about Jacob's son, "Judah" (Gen. 49:10), in the
"last days" (Gen. 49:1) will "never be fulfilled" (1TG5:5:0)!
"The brethren {in the Seventh-day Adventist church--Laodicea} who for years have been
preaching the Judgment for the Dead have gone spiritually blind and foolish, do not even expect
a message of the Judgment for the Living and are insultingly saying, 'These prophecies are
never to be fulfilled!'"--1 Timely Greetings, No. 5, pg. 9:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Well now, that is a quick and easy way of getting rid of a perplexing problem--just sweep it under
the rug and state emphatically, "What God said in the Bible about Judah in the last days will
never be fulfilled; because we do not think that what He said in the Bible He can do." Not only is
that blasphemy, but their denial of God's word is also accusing Him of being a liar!
"God is not a man, that He should lie; neither the son of man, that He should repent: hath He
said {Gen. 49:10}, and shall He not do it {Jer.30:3}? or hath He spoken {Jer.30:24}, and shall He
not make it good {in the last days--Gen. 49:1}?"--Numbers 23:19 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
Since God is not a liar, then He will do what "He said...and make it good." And that is the reason
why the faithful leaders of Judah in Laodicea, the Davidian Seventh-day Adventists (the bay
horses), who have accepted the "eyesalve" of truth (Rev. 3:18), believe and teach that God will
"make it good." But what will He "make good"? what Jacob prophesied about "Judah" (Gen.
49:10) in the "last days" (Gen. 49:1).
DAVIDIANS TEACH JACOB'S PROPHECY FULFILLED IN THE LAST DAYS
A "scepter" is "a staff or baton borne by a sovereign as an emblem of authority" (Webster's Dict.).
It shall "not depart from Judah" until "Shiloh come." Who is Shiloh?
"The priest went through the ceremony of his official work. He took the child in his arms, and held
it up before the altar. After handing it back to its mother {Mary}, he inscribed the name 'Jesus' on
the roll of the first-born. Little did he think, as the babe lay in his arms, that it was the Majesty of
heaven, the King of glory....This unconscious babe was the promised seed to whom the first altar
at the gate of Eden pointed. This was Shiloh, the peace giver. It was He who declared Himself to
Moses as the I AM."--Desire of Ages, pg. 52:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Shiloh, 'the peace giver,' who was to appear before a king should cease to reign on David's
throne."--Desire of Ages, pg. 203:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Jacob did not prophecy (Gen. 49:10) about the first advent of the Messiah (Shiloh) in the days of
Judah in captivity under Rome, because they had no kingdom, no throne of David, and no king
David to sit on it. Instead, he prophecied that before "Shiloh" (Jesus the Messiah) would come at
His second advent in the "last days," God would set up a kingdom (Dan. 2:28,44) and a king from
among the Christian descendants of Judah would sit on David's throne, and that He would be a
"lawgiver" and hold a "scepter" of authority. And that is what Isaiah also prophecied:
"For unto us {Judah} a child {Jesus} is born {at His first advent}, unto us a son is given: and the
government {just shortly before His second advent} shall be upon His shoulder: and His name
shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of
Peace. Of the increase of His government {in the last days--Gen. 49:1} and peace there shall be
no end, upon the throne of David, and upon His kingdom {Dan. 2:28,44}, to order it, and to
establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever."--Isaiah 9:6, 7 (bold
Since Judah was under Roman captivity and did not have a king David sitting on David's throne
at the first advent of "Shiloh" (Jesus), then it must be the Christian descendants of Judah in the
"last days" (Gen. 49:1) who will have a king David just before "Shiloh" comes at His second
advent. And that is what Jeremiah also prophecied:
"Thus saith the Lord; If ye can break my covenant of the day {sun}, and my covenant of the night
{moon}, and that there should not be day and night in their season; then may also my covenant
with David my servant, that he should not have a son {literal descendant} to reign upon his
throne {in the latter days}."--Jeremiah 33:20, 21 (bold emphasis, braces added).
And what was this covenant that the Lord had made with ancient David?
"The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David; he will not turn from it; Of the fruit of thy body {a literal
descendant of David} will I set upon thy throne {in the last days--Gen. 49:1}."--Psalms 132:11
(boldings, braces added by author).
The fact that the covenant of God with David has not yet been broken, because we still have day
and night (Jer. 33:20,21), then as Jacob prophesied, there will be a Christian descendant of
Judah in the "last days" who will sit on David's throne, as a visible king who is holding a "scepter"
of authority. And "upon the throne of David" (Isa. 9:7) will "Shiloh" (Jesus) reign as the invisible
King of kings before He appears visibly at His second advent. And this is what Hosea also
prophesied:
"For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king {lost their kingdom},...afterward
shall the children of Israel return {to the Holy Land}, and seek the Lord their God {Shiloh--Jesus},
and David their king {a Christian descendant of Judah}; and shall fear the Lord and His
goodness in the latter days."--Hosea 3:4, 5 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"In this part of the prophecy, you see, we are told that after they have sojourned among the
Gentiles for 'many days' without a king, and without any sign of identification (having been entirely
lost sight of as a nation and as a people), they shall finally have antitypical David {a descendant
from Judah to} rule over them. This would not be ancient David as he was already dead when
this prophecy was made. Neither could this promised David be Christ Himself, for Christ is the
son of David (Matt. 22:42), not David himself; and if He {Christ} shall, moreover, sit on the throne
of David (Lu. 1:32) {Isa. 9:7}, then David {the visible king} must have a throne for Him {Christ
the invisible King} to sit on."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 43, pg. 17:1 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"Since therefore from the 'stem' of Jesse came the 'rod' (David), and from the rod sprang the
Branch (Christ) {Isa. 11:1}, David the visible king and Christ the invisible King of kings shall 'in
that day'--in our time {the last days--Gen. 49:1}--constitute the 'ensign,' and 'to it shall the
Gentiles seek."--8 Tract, pg. 47:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
JUDAH--THE FAITHFUL DAVIDIANS IN THE LAST DAYS
"Since the work we are now doing is not sponsored by any man, and since God has led us all the
way as definitely as He led the Exodus movement, making our way inch by inch as Providence
directs, and also since we are the only people who have the message of the re-establishment of
the House of David, and of restoring 'all things' (Mark 9:12) and are therefore named
Davidians,..."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 9, pg. 6.
"Although Micah forespoke sad news {Mic. 3:12} for ancient Judah, he forespoke this joyful news
{Micah 4:1} for Judah of {the Christian Jews who descended to} the latter days {Gen. 49:1}.
Trying, indeed, must it have been for {ancient} Judah to look forward to her own destruction.
Conversely, though, it must have encouraged her {ancient Judah} to know that the time would
come for her {Judah Davidians in the last days} to return {to the Holy Land--Gen. 49:10} and to
'build the old waste places,' 'to raise up the foundations of many generations' (Isa. 58:12) {to
restore the House of David}. And still more joyful should she {Judah Davidians} now be to learn
that the time {last days--Mic. 4:1} for her returning to God and to the homeland has actually
come!"--1 Timely Greetings, No. 25, pg. 4:2.
"First the {ancient} kingdom of Judah was to be dissolved--Zion plowed as a field {Mic. 3:12} and
Jerusalem reduced to heaps {by the Romans in A.D. 70}.
"Then in the latter days {Mic. 4:1} it {Judah, the house of David--144,000 Davidians} is to be reestablished, and exalted above the kingdoms of the Gentiles."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 25, pg.
11:3,4 (bold emphasis, braces added).
First, Micah prophesied (Mic. 3:12) that Judah, the house of David, would be destroyed and their
temple site plowed as a field (which the Romans did in A.D. 70); and that is why Jesus said "there
shall not be left here one stone left upon another" (Mt. 24:2). Second, Micah continued (Mic. 4:1)
and said that in the "last days" there would come the restoration of the kingdom of Judah
(144,000 Davidians). And that is why Jesus said Elijah would "first come and restore all things"
(Mt. 17:11). [If you want to know more about the two Elijah's, then click on that study at the end.]
"Specifically, the prophet exhorts all {Seventh-day Adventists} penitently to turn unto the house of
Judah (the latter-day Kingdom of Judah--Mic. 4; Ezek. 37:16-22), the church, in the purification
of which are to be sealed 12,000 out of each of the 12 tribes, as first fruits {144,000 Davidians}."-14 Tract, pg. 22:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Remember, too, that you {Davidians} are candidates for the first fruits, to be either one with or
one of the 144,000 {who make up Judah--the house of David}, that you are to be without guile in
your mouths (Rev. 14:5)."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 4, pg. 27:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
SIX REASONS PROVE JUDAH TODAY IS THE DAVIDIANS
The following six reasons prove why the text below about Judah applies to the faithful Davidian
Seventh-day Adventists in the "last days" (Gen. 49:1):
(1) The Davidians are the only Christians in the last seventh "candlestick" (Rev. 1:20), the church
of Laodicea (Rev. 3:14), who teach that God will drive out of the Holy Land all the uncoverted
Jews, Arabs, and Gentiles (Zeph. 2:2,9; Zech. 14:2; Lk. 21:24). And then He will restore the
kingdom of Judah--the house of David in the "last days" (Gen. 49:1; Dan. 2:28,44), and give to
them the Holy Land as their inheritance.
(2) Only they teach that in the "last days" (Gen. 49:1) the faithful Davidian Seventh-day
Adventists are the descendants of the early Christian Jews from Judah, who will be sealed
either as one "of" or one "with the 144,000 (1 T.G. 4:27:1; 2 S.C. 5:8:1), and stand with the
"Lamb" (Jesus) on Mt. Zion (Rev. 14:1) as "kings and priests unto God" (5 Test. 475:2), while
antitypical David sits on the throne of David as the visible king in Christ's theocratic kingdom
(Dan. 2:28,44).
(3) They Davidians teach that in God's kingdom the throne of David will be established as a
Theocracy, which is a "government of a state by immediate divine guidance" (Webster's Dict.).
"There are two principals brought to light in this statement: One is religious and the other is civil.
The one religious is none other than the Lord their {invisible} God; and the one civil is David
their {visible} king. If He is to raise David to them then it must be that they are going to have a
theocratic form of government as they had in David's time."--13 Symbolic Code, No. 1, pg. 12:1
"As...the descendants of Jacob, again becoming a kingdom, appoint to themselves one head
(Hos. 1:11), 'David their {visible} king' (Hos. 3:5), 'and seek the Lord their God {invisible King},'
it is evident that the church, in the time of the Loud Cry of the Third Angel's Message, will be a
theocracy."--8 Tract, pg. 43:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
(4) They Davidians teach that this antitypical David will sit as the visible king on ancient David's
throne, having the "scepter" of authority to rule the saints, while Jesus will also sit (rule) invisibly
on David's throne (Isa. 9:7) to guide king David--a theocratic kingdom.
"The land of our fathers, Palestine, then will be clean from all wicked and wickedness, and
Christ's people will be there with Christ's principles and influence ruling over them."--12 Symbolic
Code, No. 1, pg. 8 (bold emphasis added).
(5) Only Davidians teach that this theocratic form of government (kingdom) with antitypical
David as the visible king, will be set up before "Shiloh" (Christ the Messiah) will come again at
His second advent.
(6) And only they teach that in the "last days" (Gen. 49:1) the faithful 144,000 Davidian Seventhday Adventists, the descendants of the early Christian Jews from Judah, will go out to gather a
"great multitude" of people from Babylon (Rev. 18:4) into God's kingdom in Palestine; because
"unto him shall the gathering of the people be" (Gen. 49:10). But who is this "him"? Is it Jesus?
or is it Judah? or both?
To answer the above question about "him," it should first be noted that while Jacob prophesied
about his son Judah (Gen. 49:10) in the "last days" (Gen. 49:1), he also mentioned "Shiloh"
(Jesus). And even though Peter did say they were living in the "last days" (Acts 2:17) of the
"seventy weeks" (Dan. 9:24), and they did gather many Jewish people (Acts 2:41,47) from Judah
and many Gentiles (Acts 13:46), yet, this "gathering of the people" (Gen. 49:10) unto "him" can
not refer strictly to the first advent of Jesus (Shiloh) for this reason: Jacob also prophesied that
Judah was to have a king holding a "scepter" of authority, who would be their "lawgiver" just
before the coming of "Shiloh" (Jesus the Messiah). At Jesus' first advent Judah had no king or a
"lawgiver" with a "scepter," because the Roman Ceasars (who were not descendants of Judah)
had their own scepter of authority over them!
It is obvious, then, that Jacob's prophecy about Judah must have a dual application: First, it
applies partially to the Christian Jews from Judah in the "last days" during the time of the
apostles at Jesus' first advent, when the people (Jews and Gentiles) were gathered unto "Him"-Jesus who was visible. But they had no king or lawgiver sitting of David's throne.
"The Holy Spirit through Moses had foretold Him {Jesus} as a prophet {Deut. 18:15; Acts 3:22}
sent from God. Through Jacob it had been declared that unto Him {Jesus at His first advent}
should the gathering of the people be;..."--Desire of Ages, pg. 193:1 (bold emphasis, braces
Second, Jacob's prophecy about Judah primarily applies fully (not partially) to the Judah
(144,000 Davidians) in the "last days," just before "Shiloh" (Jesus) comes at His second advent.
At that time Judah will have a "lawgiver"--a visible king (antitypical David) who will be holding a
"scepter" of authority. And there will be a gathering to God's kingdom a "great multitude" (Rev.
7:9) of people unto "him"--Judah, because Jesus will be sitting invisibly on David's throne (Isa.
9:7).
"Here {Gen. 49:10} Moses wrote {Jacob's prophecy who said} that the gathering of the people
shall be unto Judah, and that when Shiloh {Jesus} comes {2nd advent}, Judah shall have a king
and a lawgiver of her own {which they did not have at His first advent}."--1 Timely sGreetings, No.
15, pg. 6:3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The 144,000 {Davidians} descendants of Jacob {through his son Judah}, whose {Jewish}
fathers were assimilated by the Gentile nations and who thus down through the centuries lost
their racial identity, are the first fruits, the first to be gathered unto Judah. They are those
{144,000 Davidians} who stand on 'Mount Zion with the Lamb.' Rev. 14:1. The faithful
descendants of the Jews who composed the early Christian church, and who also lost their
national identity {by marrying Gentiles and} by naming themselves Christians (Acts 11:26), are
also to be gathered from everywhere {a great multitude} and brought unto Judah {God's latterday kingdom}."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 15, pg. 10:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
JUDAH DAVIDIANS WILL HAVE A TIME OF TROUBLE
"Associate yourselves {state confederacy--League of Nations}, O ye people, and ye shall be
broken in pieces; and give ear, all ye of far countries: gird yourselves {state confederacy--United
Nations}, and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird yourselves {church and state confederacy--New
World Order}, and ye shall be broken in pieces."--Isaiah 8:9 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"God here is challenging a move toward a federation of nations.
"With World War I we began to hear serious proposals for the associating of nations into a single
league {League of Nations}. Today the proposal is revived, and efforts are being made toward
forming a strong and workable union of nations {United Nations}. Indeed, not only is the idea of
international federation growing more and more prevalent, but in the minds of many great men,
there is the positive conviction that the successful continuance of their nation's way of life is
utterly dependent upon the closest association and cooperation of all those nations which share
their way of life.
"The warning given in this chapter to nations and peoples is not to associate and gird
themselves or take counsel together, as it would only come to naught. There may be some
significance in the repetitions of the warning {Isa. 8:9}. If so, it would indicate that either two
{League of Nations and United Nations} or possibly three attempts would be made among nations
to associate and gird themselves, and it would only end in complete failure. If there should yet be
another attempt {New World Order} and there be involved a war {time of trouble} against Judah,
then Judah {144,000 Davidians}, having no adequate means of defense among themselves, will
have to let God be their means of deliverance {from the death decree}."--13 Symbolic Code, No.
3, pgs. 6, 7 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"If God's people {Judah--144,000 Davidians} are approaching the time when they must either
confederate {with the New World Order} or {be threatened by a death decree to} sacrifice their
lives, they must be developing that faith which will cause them to believe that 'in those days shall
men {locusts} seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from
them.' Rev. 9:6."--13 Symbolic Code, No. 3, pgs. 8, 9 (bold emphasis, braces added) [If you want
to know more about the locusts, then click on that study at the end].
"But there will yet be a {death} decree before the fifth trumpet ends, that if men {of Judah} dare to
disobey, they must face the threatened penalty of death {by the New World Order}. Those {of
Judah}, however, who have been sealed {144,000 Davidians} when the decree comes will seek
death {oppose the confederacy and be subject to its death decree} and death will flee from them.
God will not let them {144,000 Davidians of Judah} die. By faith it is not difficult to understand
how this could be, for you know that if God wills that you live you simply cannot die. We already
saw a demonstration of that in Daniel's time {Dan. 6:20-23}. Men's lives are in the hands of God,
and if He chooses to preserve the lives of some {144,000 Davidiansof Judah} there is none who
can snuff them out, not even the Devil."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 2, pg. 14:1 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"This prophecy {Isa. 8:9} declares that the {church-state} confederacy {New World Order} will be
a snare--a trap--and that many will fall and be taken in it. It will be a fearful trap and will separate
God's people {in the Seventh-day Adventist church}. Thus is the Lord going to test all His people
and let them reveal just how much faith each of them has. In the face of this warning, we {Judah
Davidians} must make the necessary preparation so that we will not fall into the snare. God has
clearly forewarned His people so that they will not be taken by surprise."--13 Symbolic Code, No.
O Judah {Davidians}, keep thy solemn feasts [the truth of the sanctuary] {2 S.R. 139:2-Judgment of the Living message}, perform thy vows {to God}: for the wicked {in the Seventh-day
Adventist church} shall no more pass through thee {as members}; he is utterly cut off {die in the
slaughter of Ezek. 9}.' Nah. 1:15."--4 Tract, pg. 61:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
WHO IS THE VANGUARD

AND ITS ARMY?
Copyright 1998 Don Adair
All Rights Reserved
282 Davidian Way
Tamassee, So. Carolina 29686
Phone/Fax (864) 944-1254
MEANING OF THE WORD VANGUARD
The word "vanguard" means, "1: the troops moving at the head of an army 2: the forefront of an
action or movement" (Webster's Dict.). The use of the word "vanguard" is generally used in
reference to soldiers engaged in warfares of the world, who are the "head" of an "army" that
leads out in a battle to kill its enemy. But this kind of warfare led by a vanguard of worldly soldiers
is not the purpose of this study.
There is also a spiritual warfare in which the Lord uses a vanguard of good soldiers to lead in
the "forefront" of the rest of the army of a Christian "movement," those whom Timothy spoke of:
"Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ" (2 Tim. 2:3). These "good
soldiers" are non-violent Christians who engage in warfare by peaceful methods. Their weapon is
the "twoedged sword" of the "word of God" (Heb. 4:12). These Christian soldiers have continued
down through the New Testament era to God's church in the latter days. Then some of them
would become the "vanguard"--the "head of an army" of Christian soldiers. That church today is
identified as the last symbolic seventh "candlestick" (Rev. 1:20), whose name is "Laodicea" (Rev.
3:14), which means "people declaring judgment."
THE VANGUARD SOLDIERS ARE SEALED IN GOD'S CHURCH--LAODICEA
"Laodicea may be infallibly recognized amidst the many 'isms' of Christendom by the work she is
doing--declaring the judgment. Indeed, this mark of identification is pointed out by the very name
Laodicea, compounded of the two Greek words lao and dekei, the one meaning 'people,' also
'speak,' the other meaning 'judgment,' the two in one meaning the people declaring judgment.
The church, therefore, which declares, 'Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His
judgment is come' (Rev. 14:7), is evidently the one called Laodicea. And it is almost as well
known outside Seventh-day Adventist circles as within, that the Seventh-day Adventist church is
endeavoring to carry the judgment message of Revelation 14:7, and is therefore unchallenged in
her claim to the title, Laodicea."--1 Answerer Book, pg. 11:2 (bold emphasis added).
The other churches of Babylon are in confusion. because they have refused to be guided by an
inspired messenger of God. But God's church (Laodicea) is not a part of Babylon, because it has
been spiritually guided since 1844 by the prophetess of the Lord--Sis. E.G. White. She spoke of
the saints in "Laodicea" (the Seventh-day Adventist church) and said, "We are soldiers of Christ.
He is the Captain of our salvation, and we are under His orders and rule" (T.M. 296:2). But these
are not the vanguard soldiers, because Sis. white predicted in 1890 that God would send Elijah
the prophet to their church with a message of truth:
"Prophecy must be fulfilled. The Lord says: 'Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the
coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord' {Mal. 4:5}. Somebody is to come {future tense-sometime after 1890} in the spirit and power of Elijah, and when he (a male person--Mal. 4:6}
appears, men may say: 'You are too earnest, you do not interpret the Scriptures in the proper
way. Let me tell you how to teach your message'."--Testimonies to Ministers, pg. 475:3 (bold
Since Sis. White began her ministry in 1844 and wrote in 1890 that Elijah "is to come" in the
future, then she could not have been that Elijah. The Lord proved this fact when He said: "And
Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, she judged Israel as that time." (Judges 4:4). Did
you notice that God's Word does not confuse the saints by saying that Deborah was a "prophet,"
a "husband" and a "he"? Why? because the Lord always refers to a male person as a "he" and a
"prophet;" whereas He always refers to a female person (such as Deborah) as a "she" and a
"prophetess"! And that is the reason why Malachi said that "Elijah the prophet" (Mal. 4:5) is to
be a male person "he" (Mal. 4:6), as the first Elijah--John the baptist was a "he" (Mt. 3:1-3). This
irrefutable fact proves, then, that Sis. White was not referring to herself (a "she") as Elijah, but to
a "somebody"--a "he" who "is to come" after her day.
THE VANGUARD SOLDIERS AND ITS ARMY--THE 144,000 WHO NEVER DIE
This prophet Elijah was to bring a message to the last candlestick (Laodicea)--the Seventh-day
Adventist church, to seal the saints from God's church who would never die, because Paul said
of them: "Then we which are alive and remain {never died} shall be caught up together with
them {the resurrected dead} in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air" (1 Thess. 4:17)! Since the
"we" Christians who are "alive" at Christ's second advent could not be Paul and the early
Christians, because they all died, then they must be among the only group of numbered saints
who are "alive" in the last church (Laodicea) that never die--the 144,000. Paul proved this when
he said:
"Now all these things happened unto them {Israel--vs. 1} for ensamples {margin says types}: and
they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world {latter days} are come."--1
Corinthians 10:11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
So, as Elijah was translated without seeing death, then he is a "type" of the saints in the latter
days who will be translated without seeing death, and who are the "we" that Paul spoke of. These
saints must be the 144,000 (Rev. 14:4-8), because they are sealed by an "angel"--message (Rev.
7:2) in the latter days so that they cannot die. Sis. White also wrote about ancient Elijah being a
type of these saints who never die:
"Elijah was a type of the {144,000} saints who will be living on the earth at the time of the second
advent of Christ and who will be 'changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last
trump,' without tasting of death. 1 Corinthians 15:51, 52."--Prophets and Kings, pg. 227:2 (bold
And the latter-day Elijah that Sis. White predicted was to come, also confirmed what she wrote
about the 144,000 saints in the Seventh-day Adventist church (Laodicea) who would never die.
"Those who died under the third angel's message, keeping the Sabbath, are sealed with the
Sabbath truth, but the 144,000 never die."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 28:2
"Those who are sealed from 1929 to the fulfillment of Ezekiel 9 (close of probation for the
church), are living saints, 144,000 in number, who shall never die--translated without tasting
death." 2 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 162:3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
It is these faithful few Davidians who are the soldiers of God, and who are the first ones sealed
from among the 144,000 as the vanguard--"the head of an army" that never die. Doesn't
everyone know that the head of a person is a part of his body? Can the President of America be
the head and not be a part of this nation? Can the vanguard be the "head of an army" and not be
a part of the army? Elijah spoke of this vanguard and its "army" in his literature:
"Now, though, since the opposition is no longer passive, but intensely active, and the
proclamation of the message supremely urgent, the only course open is apparent. It will take {the
vanguard head and} an army of workers, including the tithes and offerings, to reach the people
{in the Seventh-day Adventist church}."--4 Tract, pg. 66:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The name, Davidian, deriving from the name of the king of Ancient Israel, accrues to this
Association by reason of its following aspects: First, it is dedicated to the work of announcing and
bringing forth the restoration (as predicted in Hosea 1:11; 3:5) of David's kingdom in antitype,
upon the throne of which Christ, 'the son of David,' is to sit. Second, it purports itself to be the
first of the first fruits of the living, the vanguard from among the present-day descendants of
those Jews who composed the Early Christian Church. With the emergence of this vanguard and
its army, the first fruits, from which are elected the 12,000 out of each of the twelve tribes of
Jacob, 'the 144,000' (Rev. 14:1; 7:2-8) who stand on Mount Zion with the Lamb (Rev. 14:1; 7:28), the reign of antitypical David begins."--Leviticus, pg. 3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Elijah began to teach his message in 1929 with a few faithful Davidians, but they have all died
and could not be the "vanguard." And since the vanguard is a part of the 144,000, then they
must be alive today (1998) when the rest of "its army" (the 144,000) have been sealed and
cannot die. Together they make up the "army" of the Lord--the 144,000. He also calls the
vanguard (noted above) the "first of the firstfruits." Who are the firstfruits? They are the 144,000,
as noted in the following two references:
"Accordingly, the antitypical Pre-pentecostal harvest...yields the 144,000, the first fruits of those
who are never to die."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 46, pg. 28:3 (bold emphasis added).
"And how glad we ought to be for the privilege to be among the first {vanguard} of the first fruits
{144,000}."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 23, pg. 9:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
THE VANGUARD SOLDIERS--THE FIRST "OF" THE FIRSTFRUITS
It should be noted that the word "first" (vanguard) is separated from the word "firstfruits" (144,000)
by the word "of." It means, "a function word to indicate the whole that includes the part denoted
by the preceeding word <most ~ the army>" (Webster's Dict.). This definition of the function word
"of" proves that "firstfruits" is the whole that includes the part denoted by the preceeding word
"vanguard"! But this is not the only place were Elijah used the function word "of" regarding the
firstfruits--the 144,000.
"Remember, too, that you are candidates for the first fruits, to be either one with or one of the
144,000 {saints who never die}, that you are to be without guile in your mouths (Rev. 14:5)."--1
Timely Greetings, No. 4, pg. 27:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
When he said that you can be "one of the 144,000" he meant that the 144,000 is the "whole" and
the function word "of" means that this whole includes the part by the preceeding word "one."
That is, if you say "one of the 144,000," it means that the "one" is a part of the 144,000. That is
simple. So likewise, when you say "first of the firstfruits," it means that the "first" (vanguard) is a
part of the "firstfruits" (144,000)! "But," you readers might say, "everybody who understands the
function word "of" knows this academic fact, so why belabor its meaning"? Because there are
some Davidians who do not want to understand what this function word "of" means in relation to
a phrase or sentence. They think that the vanguard is not a part of the 144,000; and that the
"first" is not a part of the "firstfruits--the 144,000! But why? because they have a theory, and to
say that the vanguard is a part of the 144,000 does not fit their theory. Note this worldly proverb
about such a theory: "If the facts do not fit the theory, then change the facts"! That is what some
people want to do: change the facts, which they do not believe, to fit their theory. But "facts are
facts whether believed or not" (E.Wedge 99); so it is the theory, not the facts, which must be
changed. So what is the facts (truth)? and what is the theory (error)? To learn the answer the
readers must study about the wavesheaf.
THE TRUTH OF THE WAVE SHEAF
"And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them,
When ye be come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye
shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest unto the priest. And he shall wave the sheaf
before the Lord, to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the Sabbath {Sunday} the priest
shall wave it."--Leviticus 23:9-11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Both the wave-sheaf and the wave-loaves were thank offerings for the first fruits....The wavesheaf was to be offered 'on the morrow after the Sabbath'--that is, on the first day of the week,
now commonly called Sunday."--3 Tract, pg. 78:1,3 (bold emphasis added).
"Christ arose from the dead {on the first day of the week Sunday--Mt. 29:1-7} as the first fruits of
those that slept. He was the antitype of the wave sheaf, and His resurrection took place on the
very day when the {farmer's} wave sheaf was to be presented before the Lord {waved by the
priest}. For more than a thousand years this symbolic ceremony had been performed. From the
harvest fields the first heads of ripened grain were gathered, and when the people went up to
Jerusalem to the Passover, the {farmer's} sheaf of first fruits was waved {by the priest} as a thank
offering before the Lord,...As Christ arose, He brought from the grave a multitude of captives. The
earthquake at His death had rent open their graves, and when He arose they came forth with
Him. They were those who had been co-laborers with God, and who at the cost of their lives had
borne testimony to the truth. Now they were to be witnesses for Him who had raised them from
the dead....to everlasting life."--Desire of Ages, pgs. 785, 786 (bold emphasis, braces added).
When the Lord blessed the Israelite farmer with rain and he had a harvest field of grain to reap,
he was to take a handful (sheaf) from his field and bring it to the priest on Sunday as a thank
offering. This meant that the farmer could not reap his field of grain until after the priest had
waved it before the Lord on Sunday to show that the farmer was grateful and had thanked Him
by giving his wavesheaf to the priest, who represented Christ (Heb. 8:1). This ceremony was to
show that at Christ's resurrection on Sunday He was to bring forth with Him a few saints from the
grave--a handful (sheaf), to take to heaven. There, He as our High Priest He would, as it were,
wave this sheaf of resurrected saints before the Lord as a thank offering to Him for the rest of the
dead saints in the harvest field whom He would reap (resurrect) at His second advent. To do this
work, Jesus our High Priest, entered the heavenly sanctuary in 1844 and began to investigate His
book of life to retain the names of the dead saints which He is to resurrect and which names of
the wicked He is to blot out.
"Therefore, the prophecy by Enoch commenced its fulfillment in 1844, at which time 'the Lord
came with the names and records of those who are sleeping in the grave, and when the
investigation of the dead is finished, then He comes with the names of the living saints."--2
Shepherd's Rod, pg. 241:1.
RESURRECTED SAINTS--THE WAVESHEAF OF THE DEAD AND THE LIVING
But He could not reap these dead and living saints symbolized as grains of wheat (Mt. 13:24,25)
in the field (Mt. 13:38; C.O.L. 70:2) until after He (the High Priest) had waved before the Lord, as
it were, the resurrected saints He had taken to heaven with Him. And He is to wave them twice!
"So Christ, the first fruits, and those {saints} who with Him at His resurrection came forth from the
grave, raised to everlasting life, were the antitypical wave-sheaf of the dead."--3 Tract, pg. 79:2.
"But as those {dead saints} who arose with Christ ascended with Him as trophies of His victory
over death and the grave, they thereby became a living type, and thus the wave-sheaf of the
living."--3 Tract, pgs. 79, 80.
"From these facts it can more clearly be seen that those whom Christ took with Him were the
living wave-sheaf and the only one that has been offered in the heavenly sanctuary; and that as
ones raised from the dead, they are the first fruits of the dead, whereas as ones everliving before
the Father, they are the living wave-sheaf of the first fruits of the living, the 144,000 servants of
God, who sequentially precede the second fruits and the feast of tabernacles."--3 Tract, pg. 80:2.
Jesus, our High Priest, waves the wavesheaf of saints two times: First, He takes the resurrected
dead saints to heaven and waved them, as it were, before the Lord as the wavesheaf of the
dead saints who are to be resurrected at His second advent. Second, He takes the same saints
(who are to live forever) and waves them again, as it were, before the Lord as the wavesheaf of
the living saints who are to be translated at His second advent.
Now you readers may say, "What does this wavesheaf have to do with the vanguard of saints"?
Nothing! as you can see, because the vanguard is a part of the 144,000--the first of the
firstfruits. Whereas the wavesheaf is the resurrected dead saints who are waved before the Lord
twice--for both the dead and living saints. But that is not what some Davidians believe, because
they have a theory.
A THEORY THAT THE VANGUARD IS THE WAVESHEAF
They teach the theory that the vanguard is the living wavesheaf, who are not a part of the
144,000. That is, they admit that Jesus did take the resurrected saints to heaven, and waved
them before the Lord as the wavesheaf of all the other dead saints who are to be resurrected at
His second advent. But they deny that He is to wave the same dead saints (now living forever)
before the Lord as the living wavsheaf of all the saints who are to be translated at His second
advent. Instead, they teach that it is those Davidians now living on the earth who follow them
(which they say is the vanguard), whom Jesus will wave before the Lord as the wavesheaf for the
living saints. But why? They claim to believe the same message of Elijah as do the other
Davidians, and that message (as quoted above) stated two irrefutable facts:
1. The vanguard is a part of the 144,000--the first of the firstfruits; and therefore is not the
wavesheaf.
2. The wavesheaf is one small group of resurrected saints who are waved twice before the Lord
for all the dead and all the living saints; and therefore they are not the vanguard.
So why do some Davidians teach their theory that the vanguard is the wavesheaf, and deny the
truth that the vanguard is a part of the 144,000? Because they are independent Davidians
(usurpers) who have broken off from God's Headquarters, and are seeking a following of other
Davidians to exalt themselves.
TWO LEADING SIN ELEMENTS
"How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!... For thou hast said in thine
heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God."--Isa. 14:12, 13
"Lucifer himself fell when he aspired to be {exalted} as God. These two sins--trust in man, and
desire to exalt self--are still the leading sin elements now here on earth....This same stumbling
block, the desire to exalt self, has predominated throughout the ages, and it predominates
today."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 28, pgs. 13, 14 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Satan desired to be exalted, and when man sinned he inherited this same desire to exalt self,
even to the day in which we live--the latter days. And today some Davidians (usurpers) have this
same desire; but they need a following as Lucifer needed one third (Rev. 12:4) of the "stars"
(angels) to follow and exalt him. And as Lucifer flattered the angels that if they followed him they
would be exalted with him; so the usurpers flatter their followers into believing that if they join with
him, they will be exalted as the special living wavesheaf whom they say is the vanguard! But why
attach the wavesheaf with the vanguard? If the usurpers teach the wavesheaf as it is written in
Elijah's message, then they have no other choice but to admit that the wavesheaf is the
resurrected saints in heaven whom Jesus waves before the Lord twice--for the dead and the
living saints. But they can make their theory more credible if they deceive their followers into
accepting the vanguard as the living wavesheaf; which, of course, makes them deny those whom
Elijah said is the wavesheaf.
FAITHFUL DAVIDIAN SOLDIERS TODAY--THE VANGUARD
But the faithful Davidians today believe what Elijah said: The "vanguard" is the "first of the
firstfruits" (the 144,000) who are the "head of an army"--the "forerunners of His Kingdom." They
are working to gather the rest of the 144,000 "army" who are "hidden" in the Seventh-day
Adventist church.
"There are precious ones now hidden {in the Seventh-day Adventist church} who have not
bowed Baal....when multitudes of false brethren are distinguished from the true, then the hidden
ones {rest of the 144,000} will be revealed to view,...Those who have been timid and selfdistrustful will declare themselve openly for Christ and His truth. The most weak and hesitating
in the church will be as David--willing to do and dare."--5 Testimonies, pg. 81:0,2 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"...the 'hidden' ones, those represented by the bay horses, the Davidian Seventh-day Adventists'
ministry, are coming to the front {as the vanguard of today}."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 22, pg.
The "hidden ones" who are the bay horses "coming to the front are the vanguard Davidians-the "head of an army." They are the "forerunners of His Kingdom" (1T.G.9:15:1). When all the
saints are sealed, then the bay horses will be the entire "army" of 144,000 firstfruits (2Tr39:1).
And as Gideon had 300 chosen soldiers to fight the opposition of the enemy, so the message of
Elijah has "300 chosen ones"--the vanguard Davidians who are "making their way through the
opposition {in the Seventh-day Adventist church} and are reaching captive hearts {rest of the
144,000}." (W.H.R. 58:2).
THE VANGUARD SOLDIERS--DAVIDIAN SAINTS WHOM GOD CAN TRUST
"As there is but one right Way and but one Door, and as all Christians do not see alike and do
not walk together, could it be that we are all wrong? all going in a wrong direction?--No, that could
never be as long as the Lord does not forsake the earth. Indeed not, for He must have a people
{Davidians He can trust and use} in whom to confide His Truth and by whom {His vanguard-head of an army} to save those {rest of the 144,000--His army} who choose to go His way. So,
those {Davidian usurpers and followers} who choose to go some other way will in the end
discover that the Devil, not the Lord, is behind them, and that hell, not the Kingdom, is ahead of
them."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 2, pg. 22:2.
"Then daily after that were added only 'such as should be saved'--such as were thoroughly
converted. Thus did the work of the gospel begin to grow rapidly, once the Lord got a group of
people {apostles and disciples} that He could trust and use."--2 Answerer Book, pgs. 54, 55
As the early apostles and disciples were the Christians whom the Lord could "trust and use" to
gather many others; so the vanguard Davidians (the "head of an army") are those whom the Lord
can "trust and use" to gather the rest of the 144,000 army. These faithful vanguard Davidians
trust the Lord and accept His prophet Elijah, and that is why He can "trust and use" them!
"Nevertheless, one's {faithful Davidians} only safety will be in the teaching of Elijah {from the
Bible and the Spirit of prophecy}, for there will be no other voice of timely Truth and authority {for
Davidians} to whom one may turn. Any others {usurpers} will lead their victims blind-folded into
perdition."--General Conference Special, pg. 8:0 (bold emphasis, braces added).
LIVING SAINTS SAVED

"WITH" THE 144,0000
Copyright 1988 Don Adair
All Rights Reserved
282 Davidian Way
Phone/Fax (864) 944-1254
PAGE 3
Note: pages 4 to 9 was the TABLE OF CONTENTS.
SPECIAL NOTATION
This study was taken from a 6 X 8-1/2 size booklet with its own pagination. Therefore, it will not
print the same on 8-1/2 X 11 paper. Also, in this study one page and paragraph may be
compared to another page and paragraph, which will be noted in parenthesis, as seen in this
example---> (see12:3).
A DEEPER UNDERSTANDING
Chapter 1
The doctrine of the 144,000 was first originated in "Dec., 1844" (W.L.F. 22), at the time the Lord
gave to Ellen G. Harmon (not yet married to James White), a vision of "the living saints, 144,000
in number" (E.W.15), after which the S.D.A. church "came into existence in 1845" (1 S.R. 75).
Then later the doctrine of those who go "with" the 144,000 was first originated when the angel of
the Lord revealed to her (E.W.40) that she would be one "with the 144,000" (among the
resurrected dead, because she died in 1915). It was sometime thereafter (who really knows
when) that the leaders of this church erroneously concluded that these two groups of saints were
all that would be saved and translated out of the entire WORLD. In order, however, to correct
their error, the Lord sent His prophet Elijah, V.T. Houteff (T.M. 475), in 1930 with the message of
"The Shepherd's Rod," which proved that besides the 144,000 there would be other living saints
saved from the S.D.A. church, and many more saved from the world, the "great multitude"
(Rev. 7:9), who were to be translated "with" them. But since the church has rejected that
message of truth, they still believe to this day that only these two groups of saints will be
translated at Christ's coming, which are:
Group 1: The 144,000 numbered living saints who will be sealed in the S.D.A. church from the
twelve tribes of Israel (Rev. 7:4-8), and then translated at Christ's second advent (not having
tasted death).
Group 2: The unnumbered resurrected saints--those that go "with" the 144,000 (Dan. 12:2;
E.W. 40, 285), who will be sealed in the S.D.A. church, and who are to be translated (having
tasted death).
Though the S.D.A. church is right in their belief concerning these two groups of saints, the
laymembers have been told by their ministers that the "great multitude" (Rev. 7:9) are the
righteous dead--"the triumphant saints of all ages," which is their "favored view" (Seventh-day
Adventist Bible Commentary, Vol. 7, pg. 784). And that is why they do not know that the "great
multitude" are living saints saved from the world (Babylon), because they do not study the Bible
and Spirit of Prophecy as they should. Thus, the "testimonies are unread and unappreciated,"
because "doubt, and even disbelief of the testimonies" is encouraged by "ministers who preach
self" (5 Test. 217). Therefore, as most S.D.A. are willfully ignorant of the doctrine of living saints
from the world who are translated "with" the 144,000; so some Davidians are willfully ignorant
of the doctrine of the living saints from the S.D.A. church who are translated "with" the 144,000.
For this reason the SRod message rebukes their willfull ignorance:
PAGE 9
DO RIGHT ONLY BY UNDERSTANDING DOCTRINE
"It has been said by some {S.D.A.} that it matters not whether one understands the subject of
the 144,000 {and by certain Davidians who say it matters not whether one understands the
subject of those who go 'with' them} or not, so long as he does right. This is certainly true if we
DO RIGHT, but how do we know whether we do right or not, except we understand Bible
doctrines {such as the 144,000 and those 'with' them}?--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 14 (bold
This statement proves that Seventh-day Adventists can not be led by the truth to "DO RIGHT"
and become Davidians, if they do not understand the doctrine of the 144,000; and neither can
some Davidians be led by the truth to "DO RIGHT" and join God's Association at Salem, if they
do not understand the doctrine of those who go "with" the 144,000! Those Davidians, however,
who want to "DO RIGHT" know that it is very important to understand this "Bible doctrine," rather
than be willfully ignorant of it. And since they are not "too lazy to study" (1 T.G. 21:12), because
they know that "all intellectual laziness is sin, and spiritual lethergy is death" (4 Test. 399), they
will obey the SRod's divine injunction to "...read closely every page of the solemn message
contained in The Shepherd's Rod publications. Let not a line escape your attention. Study every
word carefully and prayerfully." (5 Ans. 29). And that is the reason why they will read this entire
book, in order to understand the "Bible doctrine" of the living saints who go "with" the 144,000.
There are some Davidians, however, who are not very careful to "DO RIGHT," and they are
satisfied with a superficial understanding of this "Bible doctrine," because they really are "too lazy
to study" (1 T.G. 21:12) every "page," every "line," and every "word" (5 Ans. 29) of the SRod
message. Therefore, the SRod references concerning those who will go "with" the 144,000 which
they may or may not know about, are "unread and unappreciated," because they allowed "doubt
and disbelief" to be encouraged by Davidian "ministers who preach self" (5 Test. 217). So, they
are left to continue misunderstanding certain former doctrines they learned before becoming
Davidians.
TWO EXAMPLES OF FORMER MISUNDERSTANDINGS STILL BELIEVED
Misunderstanding no. 1--Many of the protestants, who misunderstood the "stone" of Daniel
2:45, and thought that it symbolized Christ at His second advent, became Seventh-day
Adventists and continued to believe this error until today; because they assumed Ellen G. White
had stated this in her writings. Thus, they took it for "granted as truth" (T.M. 70), and never even
bothered to search her writings to know for sure if they understood it right. If they had studied her
writings as they should have, they would have been amazed to discover that she did not say the
"stone" is Christ at His second appearance! This irrefutable fact is well proven by Sis. White's
grandson, Arthur White, who stated brief words in a letter on Dec. 2, 1971 to Bro. Craig Mueller:
"Dear Brother Mueller:
"In October you wrote to us asking if we could direct you to a statement from Mrs. White's pen
indicating that Jesus Christ was the 'stone' of Daniel 2:45.
"This has been the holding of the denomination down through the years. Ellen White touches the
matter of this vision of Nebuchadnezzar rather lightly. She does not go into great detail. So we
are unable to direct you to any statement from her pen on this point. This does not in any sense
mean that the views that we have held are not correct.
"With the best of wishes, I am
Sincerely your Brother,
Arthur L. White"
PAGE 10
Misunderstanding no. 2--Many S.D.A. misunderstand the subject of the 144,000, and teach that
these living saints are all that will be saved from the entire WORLD. But after they became
Davidians, some still misunderstand, and teach that only 144,000 will be saved from the entire
CHURCH. And they assumed that Bro. V. T. Houteff had stated this in his writings; so, they took it
for "granted as truth" (T.M. 70), and never bothered to study his writings to find the truth. Had
they studied, they would have been amazed to learn that other living Davidians will go "with" the
144,000! True Davidians assume nothing, because "they know what they believe, and believe
what they know" (1 T.G. 7:13). They are not "too lazy to study" (1 T.G. 21:12; 4 Test. 399). They
are the "wise" who understands!
ONLY THE WISE SHALL UNDERSTAND
"Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of
the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand."--Daniel 12:10 (bold emphasis
added).
"Since none of the wicked shall understand in the day of the Lord, it shows that the Truth {of the
SRod message} will become deeper and deeper {even after Elijah died} until finally the wicked
will not be able to comprehend it."--12 Symbolic Code No. 6, pg. 18 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
The reason why most Seventh-day Adventists cannot "understand" the doctrine of the 144,000,
and those "with" them, is because they have rejected the Elijah who explained this basic Truth in
the Shepherd's Rod message. But why are there some SRod-believing Davidians who cannot
"comprehend" a "deeper" understanding of this Bible doctrine? Because they do not know that its
understanding becomes "deeper and deeper" by two methods: (1) By a prophet's message; and
(2) by personal study of that message; because "only to the righteous (the penitent) is given the
gift of understanding." (2 T.G. 44:32). But since they only accept the first method (message) they
are puzzled, because they do not believe "Truth" becomes "deeper" after Elijah's death in 1955.
This confuses them, for they know that Elijah was the "last prophet to the church today" (G.C.S.
23), and that another prophet will not come and add any more "oil" to the "golden bowl" of truth
concerning those who are to go "with" the 144,000. Therefore, they become frustrated and
baffled in their efforts to explain to the other Davidians just how the "truth will become deeper
and deeper" today!
PAGE 11
MORE STUDY MEANS A "DEEPER" UNDERSTANDING
And they will always be puzzled, confused, and frustrated, until they accept the fact that the other
method by which this "Truth will become deeper and deeper," after the death of Elijah, is by
studying deeper into the "golden bowl" of Truth! This is proven by the fact that any Davidian who
has studied the message for only two years, certainly cannot boast that he understands it as well
as a Davidian who has a "deeper" understanding of the "Truth," after studying the message for
ten, twenty, or even thirty years! Therefore, it is only natural to conclude that the less a Davidian
studies, the less he will understand. And if he is "too lazy to study" at all, then he will know very
little, much less have a "deeper" understanding of anything! A Davidian, however, who really
desires a "deeper" understanding of the message on any subject, will obey the command to "Get
your doctrine, Brother, Sister, only from the golden bowl" (11 Tr. 12); which means that he must
"read closely every page" and every "line" and every "word" of the SRod message (5 Ans. 29).
But why would some Davidians be willfully ignorant of the living saints who go "with" the 144,000,
when they have a "golden bowl" full of truth to help him understand if they have the "gift of
understanding" (see 11:4)?
The obvious reason is because they do not care to know more about "deeper" understandings of
certain SRod doctrines, lest they be obligated to study it, or admit their ignorance. And since
they are "too lazy to study" (1 T.G. 21:12), then their knowledge of the SRod message is very
shallow regarding most subjects; and that is why they cannot recognize "Truth" as it becomes
"deeper and deeper," even if they heard it, much less "comprehend" it. So, when they hear of a
deeper understanding of the SRod message being taught about those who go "with" the
144,000, which they know little or nothing about, they think it cannot be truth because they do not
understand it. And because they are too lazy to study "deeper" into this doctrine, they not only
try to discourage others from studying it, but they also try to bring the Davidians who do study it
down to their low level of ignorance by misapplying this mandate: "teach not short of nor
beyond what is published" in the message (4 Ans. 69).
That is, while they try to make it appear that they dare not teach "beyond what is published," they
are exceedingly guilty of teaching "short of...what is published" about those "with" the 144,000!
And their boasting does not prove that they are trying to obey this mandate; instead, it proves that
they could not teach "beyond what is published" anyway, because they know so little of what
the SRod message teaches! Thus, they try to conceal their great ignorance (because they do
not study), by pretending to be true defenders of the SRod message; and that is why they say
that those who teach a "deeper" understanding, is teaching "beyond" the message, though it is
taken right from the "golden bowl," which the Lord told the Davidians to do through His prophet
(2 S.R. 289), and which, therefore, is their right and obligation to do!
PAGE 12
MANY KNOW NOT THEIR IGNORANCE
"I have been shown that many {Davidian S.D.A.} who profess to have a knowledge of present
truth {the Shepherd's Rod message}, know not what they believe {about those living saints who
go 'with' the 144,000}. They do not understand the evidences of their faith. They have no just
appreciation of the work for the present time. When the trial shall come, there are men
{Davidians} now preaching to others, who will find, upon examining the positions they hold {that
only the 144,000 will be saved from the entire CHURCH}, that there are many things {such as the
other living saints from the church} for which they can give no satisfactory reason. Until thus
tested, they knew not their ignorance."--Gospel Workers, pg. 298 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
One basic truth among Seventh-day Adventists which has "become deeper and deeper" is the
subject of the 144,000 and the "great multitude" who will be translated "with" them from the
world; but among some Davidians it is the saints who are to be translated "with" them from the
church. Therefore, because they "know not what they believe," they misunderstand this truth,
and teach that the saints who go "with" the 144,000 can only be the resurrected dead saints. But
if they would examine this doctrine now, rather than wait until the "trial" comes, wherein they will
be "tested" (G.W. 298), they would not be embarrassed, nor surprised at their great ignorance.
Therefore, let the reader put aside all prejudice, and study all the references quoted in this book,
and he will be amazed to discover that besides the resurrected dead saints, there will be an
unnumbered company of living Davidians who will also escape the slaughter of Ezekiel 9 in the
church, and go "with" the 144,000 to the kingdom of God!
There are some Davidians, however, who try to keep others ignorant of this truth. They oppose
it by using subtle arguments based on a false premise, which are illogical and erroneous, by
which to refute what the SRod message plainly teaches about those living Davidians who go
"with" the 144,000. In order to help the honest reader see the wide contrast between truth and
error, the author includes all of their false arguments in this book for three reasons:
(1) The reader may believe that only resurrected dead saints go "with" the 144,000; and when
he reads the truth about the living ones, he may think of these same false arguments. But when
they are answered, he is left to accept the truth, as the SRod message teaches.
(2) After reading this book and accepting this truth, he will know how to tell others the truth of
these other living Davidians.
(3) And then when he studies with others, he will recognize those who oppose the truth of the
living Davidians that are to go "with" the 144,000, when he hears them teaching these same
false arguments.
It is these false arguments that create a controversy among Davidians by some who have
rejected all the SRod truths that deal with the following two statements:
SROD STATEMENT No. 1: "Remember, too, that you {Davidians} are candidates for the first
fruits, to be either one with, or one of the 144,000, that you are to be without guile in your
mouths (Rev. 14:5)."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 4, pg. 27. (bold emphasis, braces added).
The false argument against the above statement no. 1 is that some unbelieving Davidians say
that those "with" the 144,000 can only be resurrected dead saints; whereas it really means that
those "with" are not only resurrected dead saints, but they also include living saints who will not
die in the slaughter of Ezek. 9, as statement no. 2 says below:
SROD STATEMENT No. 2: "All {Davidians and Seventh-day Adventists} that are found members
in the faith up to the fulfillment of Ezekiel Nine {slaughter} will either receive the seal and be a part
of or with the 144,000, or else be left without the seal and fall {die} under the 'slaughter weapons'
of the 'five angels'."--2 Symbolic Code, No. 5, pg. 8:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
It is obvious, then, that in order for you to settle this controversy about those "with" the 144,000
for yourself, you must read and study other SRod statements about this subject in this book,
because those who have rejected this subject (living saints "with" the 144,000) will not tell you
about these statements. First, though, a brief study of historical facts is necessary in Chapter 2.
PAGE 13
A BRIEF STUDY OF HISTORICAL EVENTS
Chapter 2
THE MESSAGE OF WILLIAM MILLER
It was in 96 A.D. (1 T.G. 3:11) that John received the Revelation, and ever since that time many
Christians down through the New Testament era have read about the 144,000 (Rev. 7:4; 14:1-5),
and have desired to know who they are, and from what church they will come. But this special
truth was not to be understood until the "time of the end" (Dan. 12:4), when "knowledge of the
prophecies has increased" (G.C. 356). This increase of prophetic knowledege began about the
time William Miller taught the 2300-day doctrine; after which "The Seventh-day Adventist
church...came into existence in 1845..." (1 S.R. 75), following the disappointment in 1844. Thus, it
will be necessary to briefly study the historical events that led up to the time of their first
understanding of the 144,000, and how they misunderstood this truth, and were led to
erroneously conclude that only the 144,000, and none others, will be translated out of the entire
WORLD. Then the reader will clearly understand how some Davidians misunderstood this same
truth, and were led to believe: (1) Only a 144,000 saints will be translated out of the entire
CHURCH of Seventh-day Adventists, and (2) only the resurrected dead saints will go "with"
them.
In the year 1833 William Miller began to teach the doctrine of the 2300 years (Dan. 8:14), which
he and his co-laborers (First-day Adventists) believed would begin in 457 B.C., and end on Oct.
22, 1844 A.D. (G.C. 410) at Christ's second coming. But they were mistaken, not about the
2300-day prophecy, but what was to transpire at its end. They thought the cleansing of the
"sanctuary" meant that He was to cleanse the earth by fire (G.C. 352) at His coming. Instead, He
went to the heavenly sanctuary to cleanse the books (G.C. 424). But when He did not appear as
expected, they were greatly disappointed and confused.
"The surpassing joy with which the all-engrossing thought that Christ was coming in the autumn
of 1844 A.D. possessed the {First-day Adventists} believers then, was indeed as "sweet as
honey" {Rev. 10:9} to them. But when the longingly awaited hour came, and failed their joyous
expectations, the sweet of hope turned to the 'bitter' {Rev. 10:10} of disappointment."--5 Tract,
pg. 101 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"My husband {James White} with Elders Joseph Bates, Steven Pierce, Hiram Edson, and others
who were keen, nobel, and true, was among those who, after the passing of the time in 1844,
searched for the truth as for hidden treasure....We spent many hours in this way. Sometimes the
entire night was spent in solemn investigation of the Scriptures, that we might understand the
truth for our time."--Testimonies to Ministers, pgs. 24, 25 (bold emphasis, braces added).
AN ENCOURAGING VISION
"To correct their misunderstanding on Daniel 8:14 the prophetic Word of God declared: 'Thou
must prophesy again' {to many nations--Rev. 10:11}; that is, repeat the preaching of Christ's
coming to earth. But as His people were then greatly confused and unable to reconcile the
Scriptures, God sent into their midst, one Ellen G. Harmon, seventeen years of age, to be His
mouthpiece {a prophetess--1 S.M. 35,36} unto them. She was given a vision relative to the
disappointment and the ingathering of the first fruits, the 144,000. (See Early Writings, pp, 1320.)"--5 Tract, pg. 102 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 14
Now since the Seventh-day Adventist church "came into existence in 1845" (1 S.R. 75), its
obvious that Sister White's vision in "Dec., 1844" (W.L.F. 22) regarding the "living saints, 144,000
in number" (E.W. 15), was first applied to the First-day Adventist believers, who taught that "the
midnight cry was finished, at the seventh month, 1844" (E.W. 42, 43), wherein Christ's second
advent was to take place. In this vision she referred to them as "the Advent people" who were
symbolically traveling on a straight and narrow path to the Holy City; and "they had a bright light
set up behind them at the beginning of the path, which an angel told me was the midnight cry."
(E.W. 14). When they understood that the sanctuary books were to be cleansed in 1844 instead
of Christ's second coming, her vision greatly encouraged them to believe that the 144,000 living
saints were to come only from among "the Advent people" who believe the 2300-day prophecy
(midnight cry), which is the "bright light set up behind them.
"By that time it was understood that the statement, 'the sanctuary shall be cleansed,' did not
mean that Christ was to cleanse the earth in 1844, but rather that in fulfillment of Daniel 7:9, 10,
He was to cleanse {the books in} the heavenly sanctuary....Possessed of this understanding, a
small group of believers {First-day Adventists}, who later called themselves 'Seventh-day
Adventists,' organized into a body, and zealously moved on with the prospect in view of
gathering in 'the servants of our God' (the 144,000). This work appeared to them to be an
overwhelmingly great task, and it met with ridicule on every side."--5 Tract, pg. 102 (bold
GO TO OLD JERUSALEM TO CONVERT 144,000 JEWS?
Though Seventh-day Adventists did accept the "overwhelmingly great task" to gather these
"servants" into God's church, some probably thought that since the 144,000 are called "virgins"
(Rev. 14:1,4), then they all had to be pure Jews, not Gentiles. This may have been the reason
why they believed that it was their duty to go to "Old Jerusalem," obviously to convert a 144,000
Jews to join the S.D.A. church, and then Jesus would come. However, though the term "virgins"
does symbolize the 144,000, it does not mean they are all pure Jews. And that is one reason why
Sis. E.G. White was inspired to tell these zealous brethren that they were not to go to "Old
Jerusalem" to convert the Jews.
"Then I was pointed to some {Seventh-day Adventists} who are in the great error of believing that
it is their duty to go to Old Jerusalem, and think they have a work to do there {to convert a
144,000 Jews to the advent faith} before the Lord comes....I saw that such a mission would
accomplish no real good, that it would take a long while to make a very few of the Jews believe
even in the first advent of Christ, much more to believe in His second advent {and even moreso to
become Seventh-day Adventists}."--Early Writings, pg. 75 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 15
A BRIEF STUDY OF HISTORICAL EVENTS
Since Early Writings, pg. 75 says that Seventh-day Adventists are not to go to "Old Jerusalem,"
obviously because their objective was to convert 144,000 Jews as members of God's church, it
proves that the 144,000 virgins are not to be literally understood as pure Jews; because the
word "virgins" symbolically means they are "not defiled with women"--the other churches (9 Tr.
55; G.C. 381). And since the 144,000 cannot be all pure Jews whom Seventh-day Adventists
were to gather from one nation only, then they had to be among the Gentiles whom they were to
gather from "many...nations" (Rev. 10:11; 5 Test. 454). However, they cannot be pure Gentiles
either (5 Ans. 90), because the 144,000 must be sealed "from all the tribes of the children of
Israel" (Rev. 7:4); so it is obvious that most of them must be Jews whose blood is mixed with the
blood of the Gentiles. And that is why the 144,000 are called "Christian Jews" (9 Tr. 55), even
though they may look like Gentiles. Thus, they must be either pure Jews, or Gentiles who are
"lineal descendants of Jacob, though not necessarily of the present identifiable Jewish stock" (8
Tr. 8:1).
Those Seventh-day Adventists who accepted Sister White's admonition (see 15:4), made no
plans to go to "Old Jerusalem" to convert a 144,000 Jews to the advent faith; instead they
broadened their work by preaching the third angel's message to "many...nations" (Rev. 10:11).
And to their great surprise, these Gentile converts began to swell the membership of God's
church, while they joyfully looked forward to that day when there would be 144,000 members in
the church, and then Jesus would come as they believed (1 T.G. 13:7). Finally, that great
historical event did take place in 1917, which was a time of great rejoicing for them as never
before. If there ever was a time since the great disappointment in 1844 (when Jesus did not
appear as they expected), which would make them feel very confident that He was soon to come,
it was at that time; because they had finally reached their ultimate goal--the gathering of 144,000
members into the Seventh-day Adventist church!
PAGE 16
144,000 SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST MEMBERS IN 1917
"When the long-sought number (144,000) of living S.D.A. church members was finally reached in
the year 1917, and the world had yet but barely been touched by the message, the leaders of the
denomination became confused, but only because they lost sight of the truth that there were bad
as well as good in the 'net' (gospel church), as Christ had predicted: {Mt. 13:30}...The result was
that they began to doubt and to question and variously to explain away their former position both
as to the number {144,000--which some now teach is symbolic and not literal} to be gathered in,
and the generation to witness the end, until today the subject of the 144,000 {and those who will
go "with" them} has become to them one of the most confused and mooted of Bible subjects."--5
Tract, pg. 103 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Why had the leaders become confused about Sister White's first vision of the 144,000? Because
they had "taken for granted as truth" that "which the Holy Spirit teaches is not truth" (T.M. 70);
and this led them to accept an erroneous conclusion, and teach the laity this: "The 144,000 who
are sealed in the Seventh-day Adventist church are all that will be saved out of the entire
WORLD." Of course, since the first part of their teaching is correct: "The 144,000...are sealed in
the Seventh-day Adventist church," then this could not be the basis of their misunderstanding.
Thus, it was based upon the last part of their teaching: "The 144,000...are all that will be saved
out of the entire WORLD"!
TAKEN FOR GRANTED AS TRUTH--A FALSE PREMISE
This entire sentence, founded upon the leader's erroneous conclusion, is based on a false
"premise," which means "something assumed or taken for granted" (Webster's Dictionary) as
truth. This definition proves that the words: "The 144,000 are all that will be saved out of the
entire WORLD" must be a false assumption based on the belief of the early pioneering leaders
who must have thought that as soon as they had gathered a 144,000 members into the Seventhday Adventist church, then Jesus would surely come. And since they thought there was only time
enough to gather a 144,000, they could not believe time would be extended to include the
gathering of a great multitude; so they accepted the erroneous conclusion, based upon a false
premise, that: "The 144,000 are all that will be saved out of the entire WORLD"!
Since this "false premise" is the basis of the leader's erroneous conclusion, then the reader will
be reminded several times of this irrefutable fact during the remainder of this book for two
fundamental reasons: (1) It will reveal the basic reason why most Seventh-day Adventists
misunderstand the truth of the 144,000, because of this false premise; and (2) it will also reveal
the basic reason why there are some Davidians who misunderstand the truth of those that go
"with" the 144,000, because of their modified version of this "false premise."
PAGE 17
ONLY 144,000 TRANSLATED FROM THE ENTIRE WORLD?
Chapter 3
It was in the year 1917 that their ultimate goal of gathering into the Seventh-day Adventists
church a 144,000 living members was finally accomplished. But they became confused when
Jesus did not appear as they expected, because they held tenaciously to the false premise that
only 144,000 Seventh-day Adventists would be translated out of the entire WORLD. And their
confusion increased as their membership grew tremendously in great numbers far beyond the
144,000 members which they had already gained by 1917. Thus, the confusion caused by their
false premise created a doctrinal dilemma, because this increase of members puzzled the
laymembers, and provoked them to ask questions which the leaders could not answer, such as:
(1) "Why are our ministers bringing many more people into the Seventh-day Adventist church, if
only a 144,000 members are to be translated?" (2) "Will the others be lost?" (3) "If not, then how
will they be saved?"
The leaders, of course, could do nothing to prevent these provocative questions from being
asked by the laity; and in time they obviously became a constant source of irritation to them,
because it required answers to questions they could not answer. And since they were reluctant
to admit that their false premise was the cause of their confusion, they were determined to defend
it at all costs, even though they could not prove from the Bible that only 144,000 will be translated
out of the entire WORLD. Moreover, since the Testimony of Jesus' Word in the Spirit of
Prophecy would never contradict the Testimony of His Father's Word in the Bible, they could
produce no answers from either of these two authoritative sources by which to justify their false
premise, and rescue themselves from their dilemma. So, it was obvious that they needed an
authoritative answer.
The fact that many of the ministers now use the words of the angel who stated to Sister E.G.
White: "If you are faithful, you, with the 144,000, shall have the privilege of visiting all the
worlds..." (E.W. 40), seems to indicate that they are trying to make it appear to the laity that the
angel's words, spoken to one who is now dead, is the authoritative answer to their dilemma,
which supports their false premise. By quoting this reference, the ministers can tell the laity that
the reason why only a 144,000 will be translated out of the entire WORLD, even though the
church membership is much greater than this number, is because all S.D.A. must die, except the
144,000; after which these dead saints will be raised to life again in the special resurrection,
when "many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and
some to shame and everlasting contempt" (Dan. 12:2). Then they would all be translated "with"
the 144,000 at the second advent of Jesus Christ. Thus, the leader's use of the angel's words,
they hoped, would make the laymembers believe that their conclusion (which is based upon a
false premise) must be correct, because they could say that it comes right from the mouth of
God's angel, which must be authoritative!
PAGE 18
A MISINTERPRETATION OF THE ANGEL'S WORDS
Their conclusion, of course, is erroneous if it would lead them to misinterpret what the angel
said. Though his authoritative words do indicate that some S.D.A. will die, be resurrected, and go
"with the 144,000," such as E.G. White (E.W. 40), he never said (by any stretch of the
imagination) that all Seventh-day Adventists must die, except the 144,000. He only said that if
she was faithful, then she, "with the 144,000," would visit the other worlds. Thus, by
misinterpreting the angel's words, the leaders could make it appear that he supports their false
premise, even though it contradicts the Bible and the Testimonies, which says that there will be
"a great multitude" from the world (Rev. 7:9; P.P. 88,89; Evan. 700; C.T. 532), who have not
tasted death and who will be translated "with the 144,000" at Christ's second advent!
Therefore, if the leaders should tell the laity that the words of the angel (E.W. 40) indicates that
all Seventh-day Adventists must die except the 144,000, then they would be confusing the
"Truth" of the 144,000, and unwittingly making their doctrinal dilemma even worse, because such
a teaching would make it appear that the angel is disputing the words of God! Thus, the laity
would be led to believe one of two conclusions: (1) The authoritative words of the angel proves
that the Father (Rev. 7:9) and His Son (P.P. 88,89) are liars for saying that a great multitude of
living saints will be translated "with" the 144,000"! (2) The authoritative Words of the Father (Rev.
7:9) and His Son (P.P. 88,89) proves that the angel is a liar if his words really did indicate that
"Only a 144,000 out of the entire WORLD will be translated, because all the rest must die in
order to be saved"!
But in spite of the fact that the Bible says: "God is not a man, that He should lie" (Num. 23:19),
and "let God be true, but every man a liar" (Rom. 3:4), it appears that the leaders (unknowingly
or unwittingly) would rather make the Father, Jesus, and the angel all liars, rather than admit that
their premise is false! So they continue to defend this doctrinal position on the assumption that it
is supported by other E.G. White statements. In 1850 she wrote to a brother whose wife died,
and told him that she "was sealed and would come up at the voice of God and stand upon the
earth, and would be with the 144,000" (2 S.M. 263). This statement, and two others which are
quoted below, could (according to their false premise) be made to appear that she agreed with
the angel's authoritative words.
PAGE 19
A RESURRECTION OF MANY DEAD SAINTS
"Your work, my work, will not cease with this life. For a little while we may {die and} rest in the
grave, but, when the call comes {for the dead saints to be resurrected after the kingdom has
been set up}, we shall in the kingdom of God, take up our work {of saving souls} once more."--7
Testimonies, pg. 17 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"But there was one clear place of settled glory, whence came the voice of God like many waters,
shaking the heavens and the earth. There was a mighty earthquake. The graves were opened,
and those {Seventh-day Adventists} who died in faith under the third angel's message, keeping
the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that God
was to make with those who had kept His law."--Early Writings, pg. 285 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
Though the above quotations do prove that many Seventh-day Adventists will die and be raised
to life again in the special resurrection of Daniel 12:2 to go "with" the 144,000, they do not prove
that Sister White, or the Father and His Son Jesus, or the angel, ever indicated that all of them
must die, except the 144,000! This proves that the leader's premise is false! Yet, in spite of the
fact that there is no Biblical foundation to support the idea that only 144,000 will be translated out
of the entire WORLD, some ministers still teach this false doctrine to the laymembers, because
they think it is the answer to their dilemma, which was caused by the laity who ask these
provocative questions: (1) "Why are our ministers bringing many more people into the Seventhday Adventist church, if only a 144,000 members are to be translated?" (2) Will the others be
lost?" (3) "If not, then how will they be saved?" (see 18:1).
HOW ONE S.D.A. MINISTER EXPLAINED THEIR DILEMMA
"...One minister explained: 'When the work closes,' he said, 'there would be in the {Seventh-day
Adventist} church many more thousands than 144,000 living saints, but rather than being
translated, the greater number of them will have to die from the {seven last} plagues or from
epidemics before Jesus comes, because they could not be good enough for translation
although perfect enough for resurrection'!
"What an eye-opener to the {S.D.A.} laity these outstanding false doctrines!"--1 Timely
Greetings, No. 12, pg. 21 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 20
THREE OUTSTANDING FALSE DOCTRINES
Note that there is more than one error in this minister's explanation, because Elijah said his
explanation includes several errors, which he says are "outstanding false doctrines." Also, note
how his explanation of the dilemma in defence of the leader's false premise leads him on to his
final error. First be begins by telling the laymembers this: "Only a 144,000 Seventh-day
Adventists out of the entire WORLD will be translated at the second coming of Christ." (false
doctrine--ONE)!
This false doctrine provokes the laity to ask him other questions: "Why are there more S.D.A. in
the church than 144,000?" and "Why are thousands more added to the church if they cannot be
translated?"
In order to answer their questions, and still hold to the false premise, he states this: "All the saints
from the entire WORLD will die, except the 144,000, because those who go 'with' them must be
dead saints who were resurrected." (false doctrine--TWO)!
Again, this second false doctrine leads the laymembers to ask him still another thought-provoking
question: "Why must they all die"?
Since he dare not say that these Seventh-day Adventists must all die because they were
unfaithful (was Sis. E.G. White, her husband, and all other dead S.D.A. unfaithful?), then he has
no choice but to state this to the laity: "They all must die because they are not good enough for
translation, although perfect enough for resurrection." (false doctrine--THREE)!
The purpose of these three false doctrines is to make it appear to the laity that only a 144,000
Seventh-day Adventists will be translated out of the entire WORLD. Those, however, who study
their Bibles know that the requirements for salvation is the same for both the dead and living
saints! That is, if the dead saints, according to Elijah's statement, "...are good enough to come
up in the first resurrection, they are good enough for translation. Ridiculous it is to say that the
standard of salvation is lower for the resurrected ones than it is for the translated!" (U.A.A. 24).
This fact (standard to be saved is the same for the dead and living) is proof that all S.D.A. do not
have to die, except the 144,000! Yet, this minister believes so strongly in the leader's false
premise, that he would defend it at all costs, even if he must teach the laity these three false
doctrines, which leads them to reject the truth of a "great multitude" (Rev. 7:9) from the world,
and the 144,000 from the church.
PAGE 21
MOST S.D.A. REJECT THE TRUTH OF THE 144,000
Though most Seventh-day Adventists were confused since 1917 about the 144,000 and those
"with" them, they need not stay confused, because Sis. White wrote that "somebody is to come
in the spirit and power of Elijah" to the church with a "message" (T.M. 475) to seal the 144,000.
This Elijah was V.T. Houteff who received that message in 1929, and who published a book in
1930 (1 Tr. 37) with the title The Shepherd's Rod written on the front cover, along with these
words: "The 144,000 A Call For Reformation" (Vol. 1). In this book (and his later literature) he
explained the 144,000 and those "with" them. Had the leaders accepted his message, they would
no longer be confused, because it would have been the answer to their dilemma. But they
rejected it, and tried to prove it wrong by misapplying a statement he published in 1936:
"Moreover, as the Shepherd's Rod is the Elijah message (Testimonies to Ministers, pg. 475), it is
impossible for anyone {all Davidians sealed as one 'of' the 144,000} who accepts it and lives it
to die, for the type demands translation. Thus it is that Elijah stands as a type of the 144,000
{not the dead who go 'with' them}."--2 Symbolic Code, Nos. 7, 8 (July-Aug., 1936), pg. 11 (bold
The leaders quoted this 1936 statement on page 33 in their tract, "The History And Teachings of
'THE Shepherd's Rod,'" to use it along with a 1955 statement from a later Symbolic Code, to try
and refute the Shepherd's Rod message regarding the 144,000. That 1955 statement, quoted on
page 34 of this same tract, says:
"'Victor Tasho Houteff was born in Raicovo, Bulgaria, Mar. 2, 1885, and died Feb. 5, 1955, at
the Hillcrest Hospital in Waco, Texas.--10 Symbolic Code, Nos. 3,4 (January--February, 1955),
pg. 9." (bold emphasis added).
Obviously they quoted these two statements in their tract to lead the reader to conclude that V.T.
Houteff was a false prophet because he died in 1955, which was 25 year after he received The
Shepherd's Rod message in 1930 to seal the 144,000, and which was 19 years after he said in
1936 that: "It is impossible for anyone who accepts it and lives it to die." Since they quoted no
other references from his writings to clarify what he meant by that statement, the reader is left to
believe that his message was false, because he and other Davidians died, even though they had
accepted and lived his message!
However, since Bro. Houteff's writings agreed with those of Sis. E.G. White who stated that she
(E.W. 40) and other faithful Seventh-day Adventists (2 S.M. 263) who died would be resurrected
to be one "with" the 144,000, then why did these S.D.A. leaders ignore what he had written in
1930 (1 S.R. 48) about the dead Seventh-day Adventist and Davidian saints being raised to life
again in the special resurrection? Because his 1930 statement would prove, along with his 1936
statement, that all the faithful Davidians who died would be resurrected to life again to be saved
"with" the 144,000!
PAGE 22
It is obvious, then that the main reason why they ignored his 1930 statement (1 S.R. 48), is
because they want the reader to believe that Bro. Houteff was a false prophet, by misapplying his
words to make it appear that his 1936 statement was referring to all Davidians, even though they
knew that he was not referring to those who were to die! This irrefutable fact proves that it is
impossible for these S.D.A. leaders to use the death of some Davidians and the prophet himself,
to prove that his 1936 statement (see 22:2) makes him a false prophet, because he said that
"Elijah stands as a type of the 144,000," which meant that they would be translated without
dying. This fact proved he was only referring to living Davidians who would never die (as ancient
Elijah never died), because they had been sealed as one "of" the 144,000 by "The Shepherd's
Rod" message; and that is why he wrote: "It is impossible for anyone who accepts it and lives it
to die," if he is sealed as one "of" the 144,000. This proves that Bro. Houteff is a true prophet,
because he not only taught the truth of the living Davidians (144,000), but also the truth of the
resurrected dead Davidians (and the living ones) who will go "with" them. The following
references will substantiate this fact.
ELIJAH--A TYPE OF THE 144,000
"Elijah was a type of the saints {144,000} who will be living on the earth at the time of the second
advent of Christ and who will be changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last
trump, without tasting death. 1 Corinthians 15:51,52....and there also stood Elijah, representing
those who at the close of earth's history will be changed from mortal to immortal and be
translated to heaven without seeing death."--Prophets and Kings, pg. 227 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"Since there are two types for the living {translated saints}, and as Enoch {P.P. 88, 89} himself
was not a descendant of Jacob, he cannot logically represent Jacob's descendants, the 144,000.
In fact, the name Jacob, or the title 'Israelite,' did not even come into existance until centuries
after Enoch was translated. Accordingly, Elijah, an Israelite himself, logically typifies the 144,000
{not the dead saints who go 'with' them}, and Enoch logically typifies the great multitude, who are
from 'all nations, and kindreds, and people and tongues' (Rev. 7:9), because from his generation
have descended all nations."--1 Shepherd's Rod Tract, pg. 22 (bold emphasis, braces added).
MIXED MULTITUDE--A TYPE OF THE RESURRECTED SAINTS
"If Moses represents the general resurrection {D.A. 421}, who, then, would represent the mixed,
or special resurrection of Daniel 12: 2? We have the one of Matthew 27:52,53. 'And the graves
were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, and came out of the graves
after His resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.' The saints who had
part in this resurrection were gathered from all ages."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 47 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
PAGE 23
ONLY 144,000 TRANSLATED FROM THE ENTIRE CHURCH?
Chapter 4
A MODIFIED VERSION OF THE FALSE PREMISE
The foregoing quotations is proof that The Shepherd's Rod message, as brought by Elijah the
prophet (V.T. Houteff), contains the truth to seal both the living and the dead saints from the
Seventh-day Adventists church. It also states that a great multitude (as typified by Enoch) will be
sealed from the world and translated "with" the 144,000. Of course, if the S.D.A. leaders had
accepted his message, it would have been the answer to their dilemma, and lead them to see the
error of their false premise. Then they would no longer be confused about the 144,000 and those
"with" them. But they rejected it altogether, and continued to hold to their false premise, wherein
they say: "Only the 144,000 will be translated out of the entire WORLD;" that is, "the
Denomination says 'He is to save only 144,000 living sons of Jacob,' and consequently none of
the sons of other nations!" (1 T.G. 15:20:2). And surprising as it may be and even harder to
believe, some Davidians are teaching a modified version of this false premise, because they
say: "Only the 144,000 will be translated out of the entire CHURCH!"
Note how these Davidians were led to believe this error: Some of them were former Seventh-day
Adventists who came into the church by the "third angel's message" (1 S.R. 62), and were taught
this same false premise, which they had "taken for granted as truth but which the Holy Spirit
teaches" (T.M. 70) is an "outstanding false doctrine" (see 20:5). And since they believe a "great
multitude" will be translated "with" the 144,000 (1 S.R. 41), they think they are not influenced by
this false premise; yet, they still believe it (some unknowingly and some unwittingly) in its
modified form! That is, even though they will admit that the S.D.A. premise "All S.D.A. out of the
entire WORLD must die, except the 144,000" is false (because they believe a great multitude will
not die), they still accept this same basic premise with a change of only one word ("All S.D.A. out
of the entire CHURCH must die, except the 144,000"), which is also false!
NOT ENTIRE WORLD, BUT ENTIRE CHURCH
Now why will some Davidians reject the S.D.A. false premise ("Only 144,000 will be translated
from the entire WORLD"), and then foolishly accept the same false premise in its modified
version ("Only 144,000 will be translated from the entire CHURCH")? Obviously, the reason is
because they are still influenced (unknowingly) by "false doctrine--two" (see 21:3), which
teaches that all the saints from the S.D.A. church who are to go "with" the 144,000, must die and
be resurrected! And they are so persistent in this belief, that they will defend it at all costs, even if
they must reject certain SRod statements, which proves that those who go "with" the 144,000 are
not all resurrected dead saints!
The next page shows how a Davidian minister would defend his modified version (only 144,000
translated from the entire CHURCH), which is very similar to the way in which the S.D.A.
minister defended his false premise (only 144,000 translated from the entire WORLD).
PAGE 24
THREE OUTSTANDING FALSE DOCTRINES REPEATED
Because of several questions which some laymembers are asking the Davidian minister, he is
forced to give some kind of explanation in order to defend his modified version of the false
premise. And this leads him on to his final erroneous conclusion, just as it did to the S.D.A
minister (see 20:4) when he gave his explanation. First, the Davidian tells the laity that "Only a
144,000 Seventh-day Adventists out of the entire CHURCH will be translated at the second
coming of Christ." (false doctrine--ONE)!
This false doctrine provokes the laity to ask him other questions: "Why does the SRod message
say all living Davidians are 'candidates for the first fruits, to be either one with, or one of the
144,000' (1 T.G. 4:27)?" "Isn't this positive proof that there will be more than 144,000 Davidians
translated from the entire CHURCH"?
In order to answer their questions, and still hold to his modified version of the false premise, he
states this to the laity: "All saints from the entire CHURCH will die, except the 144,000, because
those who will go 'with' them must all be dead Davidians who have been resurrected." (false
doctrine--TWO)!
Again, this second false doctrine leads the Davidians to ask him still another thought-provoking
question: "Why must they all die"?
Since thes Davidian leaders dare not say that all Davidians must die because they were
unfaithful (was Brother Houteff and all other dead Davidians unfaithful?), then he is forced to
say: "All Davidians must die, except the 144,000, because they are not good enough for
translation, although perfect enough for resurrection." (false doctrine--THREE)!
It is obvious that the Seventh-day Adventists minister's explanation in defence of the leader's
false premise, and also the Davidian minister's explanation in defence of his modified version
of that false premise, proves that they are both teaching "outstanding false doctrines"! (see 20:5).
And since the false premise (all S.D.A. out of the entire WORLD must die, except the 144,000),
has led the laity to reject the truth of a "great multitude" who will be translated "with" them; so
likewise, the Davidian leader's modified version of that false premise (all the Davidians out of the
entire CHURCH must die, except the 144,000), has led some SRod believers to reject the truth
that other living Davidians will also be translated along "with" the 144,000!
PAGE 25
THE CHARIOT, THE BAY HORSES, AND THE PASSENGERS
Chapter 5
The SRod message teaches from Zechariah's prophecy (Zech. 6:3,6,7) the truth of the living
Davidians who go "with" the 144,000: (1) the chariot (S.D.A. church); (2) the living passengers
in that chariot (those who go "with" the 144,000); and (3) the bay horses (144,000). This
prophecy is the one that is most hated, rejected, and taught against by those Jamaican
Davidian who teach their modified version of the S.D.A. false premise!
THE FOURTH CHARIOT, A NEW MOVEMENT--LAODICEAN (S.D.A. CHURCH)
"...the name 'Laodiceans' can logically fit only one of the chariots and only one denomination. The
word, itself, is derived from the Greek word, Lego-dikean, meaning, 'declaring judgment.'...And...
in 1844 A.D.,...a new movement {chariot--2 Tr. 57}, the Seventh-day Adventist denomination,
arose, proclaiming...the judgment,...the S.D.A. church is the only one which can rightly be called
the 'Laodicean,'--Declaring Judgment.--2 Tract, pg. 35 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"...also since the Laodicean church has been identified as representing the Seventh-day
Adventist movement {chariot}, then it...follows that the 'fourth chariot,' the last of the chariots, is
symbolical of the S.D.A. church--Laodicean."--2 Tract, pg. 36 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 26
Though most Davidians know that the "fourth chariot" (movement--2 Tr. 57) represents the S.D.A.
church; some are confused about the "passengers" in it (other living saints) led by the "bay
horses" (144,000), because it does not fit the modified version of the false premise: "All
Davidians from the entire CHURCH must die, except the 144,000." Thus, they defend their
modified premise by teaching that Zechariah's "chariot" cannot show anything different than
Daniel's "stone" from the "mountain" (S.D.A. church). And that is why they say this: "The stone
shows no other saints with them, so the bay horses cannot have other living saints ('passengers
in the chariot') 'with' them." But this type of false reasoning is accusing Daniel of calling
Zechariah and V.T. Houteff liars and false prophets, because Zechariah's prophesy and V.T.
Houteff's interpretion of it, proves that the bay horses are the 144,000 (see 32:4) and the
"passengers," those who follow in the chariot, are saved "with" them!
THE DUAL WORK OF THE 144,000
Therefore, both prophets are right, because the "stone" shows that the work of the 144,000 is to
destroy the kingdoms of Satan, since it smites the "great image" (2 T.G. 46:31); whereas the
"bay horses" who pull the chariot of passengers "with" them, shows that their work is to build
God's kingdom (1 S.R. 154), because they "walk to and fro through the earth" (Zech. 6:7) to
gather saints into it. So the two opposite works of the 144,000 (one which destroys, and the
other which builds), must be shown by two different symbolisms. However, the Davidians who
try to justify their modified premise, rather than the teachings of the SRod message, will be
confused about the 144,000 and its dual work, unless they accept the following SRod statement,
which will prove that all symbolisms of God's church do not show the same details. Then they
will know why Daniel's "stone" does not show other saints "with" the 144,000, as does
Zechariah's bay horses who pull its chariot.
"The Scriptures symbolize God's church by various earthly objects. ...The same object cannot
perfectly characterize the church under varying conditions and circumstances or relationships.
For example, on the one hand the church that gave birth to Christ (Rev. 12:1,2) cannot
congruously be symbolized by a chariot {of living passengers 'with' the 144,000}, but rather
only by a woman, while on the other hand the church {144,000} with which God will break the
nations cannot conguously be likened to a woman, but rather to a 'stone' (Dan. 2:45), or an 'axe.'
Jer. 51:20."--2 Tract pgs. 25,26 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 27
THE DAVIDIAN BAY HORSE LEADERS
"These symbolical 'horses'...each portray a certain class of people in connection with the church.
And owing to the fact that each team is leading a chariot, they can denote only a class of church
leaders. The chariots...must in some way depict the church membership which the symbolical
horses are leading."--2 Tract pg. 25 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The double team of horses, and their two kinds of colors, pulling in two different directions are
immediately seen to symbolize a double set of church leaders (the Seventh-day Adventist
leaders {grisled horses} and the Davidian Seventh-day Adventist leaders) {bay horses} unlike in
character and aim."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 22, pg. 22 (bold emphasis, braces added).
THE LAYMEMBERS--LIVING PASSENGERS IN THE CHARIOT

"Since the chariots are led by {living} horses, the horses themselves must symbolize the
chariot's (church's) leadership, and the {living, not the dead} passengers in the chariots must
symbolize the laity."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 22, pg. 21 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Any SRod believer knows that since the "bay horses" represent living leaders, so the
"passengers in the chariot" must also represent living laymembers. But surprising as it may
seem, and even harder to believe, some Davidians teach that the passengers are resurrected
dead saints, because they think all Davidians, except the 144,000, must die. This particular error,
therefore, is like an identification mark which they cannot hide, and which exposes them to
others.
IDENTIFYING THE "DEAD 'WITH' DAVIDIANS"
Of all the doctrines which the SRod message teaches concerning the subject of the 144,000 and
those "with" them, this prophecy of the chariot, the bay horses, and the passengers is the one
most spoken against by those Jamaican Davidians in New York who teach their modified
version of the S.D.A. false premise; because it proves that there are to be living "passengers" in
the chariot who go "with" the 144,000 "bay horses." In 1981 these Jamaicans (led by Tony
Hibbert) denied this truth, rebelled against God's Association at Mt. Carmel Center P.O. Box 450
in Salem, S.C. 29676 (864) 944-1254, and broke away (G.W. 486:2) to set up their own
association in Mountain Dale, New York. And since the leaders hate this truth, they confuse the
laity with false arguments to keep them ignorant of it, because they are afraid they will learn these
facts: (1) That they teach this error: "All Davidians must die, except the 144,000." (2) That their
association is false, since it was founded upon rebellion and this error. (3) That they have no
right to exist as an association because of their rebellion and this error. (4) And that their great
need for much land to bury all the dead Davidians whom they teach must die, is false. For these
reasons their fight against this truth and their rebellion against God's Association in Salem
becomes stronger and more determined every day.
PAGE 28
FALSE ARGUMENTS OF THE "DEAD 'WITH' DAVIDIANS"
It is to be noted that these particular Davidians, who are teaching a modified version of the S.D.A.
false premise, are saying that:
(1) "Only the 144,000 will be translated out of the entire CHURCH."
(2) "All those who go 'with' the 144,000 can only be dead Davidians who have been raised up to
life again in the special resurrection."
And because they are teaching these two errors, it will be necessary to identify them during the
remainder of this book by the use of a shortened title--the "dead 'with' Davidians"! It is to be
noted, however, that this phrase is not intended to offend or ridicule anyone. It's only a
shortened description of what they believe concerning the doctrine of those living "passengers"
who go "with" the 144,000 bay horses, which is used by the writer to identify to the reader those
particular Davidians who teach the error that the "passengers in the chariot" must all be
resurrected dead saints. Furthermore, it is also used so that every time their many other errors
are mentioned in this book, the writer will not have to reiterate their entire false premise (only a
144,000 translated out of the entire CHURCH), which is a modified version of the Seventh-day
Adventists false premise (only a 144,000 translated out of the entire WORLD).
Since these "dead 'with' Davidians" have adopted the modified version of the S.D.A. false
premise (see 24:1), they were left with no other alternative but to automatically reject the truth
that the "passengers" are living Davidians who escape the slaughter. And because their denial of
this truth has disrupted the harmony of the SRod message in their minds, and distorted their
understanding of those "with" the 144,000, they have deliberately rejected the truth that the "bay
horses" symbolize the 144,000 (2 Tr. 39). Therefore, it is necessary to know the answer to the
following question:
PAGE 29
WHO ARE THE BAY HORSES TODAY?
The Davidians today are symbolized by the "bay horses" (see 28:2) during the reign of
antitypical Assyria (12 S.C. 1:7,9). They first came into the S.D.A. church "by the third angel's
message" (1 S.R. 62), along with all the other laymembers, as "passengers in the chariot" (see 2
T.G. 22:21). Some of the laymembers became "Seventh-day Adventist leaders" (grisled horses),
while most of them followed these leaders. But after the SRod message came in 1929 to seal the
144,000 and those "with" them (both living and dead saints), some laymembers became
"Davidian Seventh-day Adventist leaders" (bay horses), while a few of them followed these
leaders. But these Davidians were not to be gathered all at once when the message came in
1929; instead, the "first fruits" were to be gathered "one by one" (Isa. 27:12).
"...as the saints, the first fruits, are to be rescued one by one, He at first sends fishers to fish
them out and afterwards hunters to hunt them out (Jer. 16:16). Thus He gathers them one by
one (Isa. 27:12,13). And so it is today--they are fished by this free literature, and are now
hunted by men right to their houses, be they in the city, village, or countryside."--1 Timely
Greetings, No. 9 pg. 5 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Ever since the SRod message came in 1929 we have been laboring only to gather "one by one"
the "first of the first fruits"--the "vanguard" (L.D. 3), which is a small handful of Davidian bay
horses and "passengers" (laity) with them. But during the time that antitypical Assyria is falling,
the rest of the bay horses (all the 144,000) and those "with" them (all the living passengers) will
be gathered "one by one" during a great revival and reformation. (Read the book entitled, The
Fall Of The Protestant Nations, pgs. 338-342. To order your copy, click on the "ORDER FORM"
at the end). Today, there are times when our work seems discouraging to some Davidians,
because of the opposition we now receive from the leaders (grisled horses), but our efforts will
not be in vain.
"Plainly, then, our efforts to reach the people with the message of a 'second birth' shall not be in
vain: Zion shall bring forth all her children, as it were, in one day {meaning a very short period of
time}. And that is why we cannot be driven to despair or to discouragement. We are assured that
'revival and reformation' will take place among all God's people, that His word will not return unto
Him void.
"Now who could the children be?--To be children of Zion, they {bay horses} must some day
stand on Zion. They are therefore none other than the 'firstfruits'...an hundred forty and four
thousand..." Rev. 14:1."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 49, pg. 8 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"...the fall of Assyria takes place while God's people {144,000 and passengers 'with' them} are
turning to Him, while revival and reformation are successfully carried by him {6 Tr. 42} who
"publisheth peace" (Nahum 1:15)."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 24, pg. 19 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
PAGE 30
THE FIRST OF THE FIRST FRUITS

According to the aforequoted statements, its obvious that the purpose of the SRod message
since 1929 was not to gather all the 144,000 at once, but to gather only a small handful of
Davidian bay horses in the beginning--the "vanguard" (see 32:1). It will be later, during the fall of
Assyria, that a great "revival and reformation" will take place among S.D.A., wherein the greater
part of the 144,000 will be born "as it were, in one day" (1 T.G. 49:8). This means that the
remainder of the 144,000 will be gathered very quickly in a short period of time, compared to the
already 59 years (1929 to 1998) that it has taken to gather "one by one" the small handful of
Davidian bay horses of today. Therefore, all those Davidians who have been gathered up to this
day must be the faithful few bay horses--the "first of the first fruits," and the rest of the 144,000
bay horses, including the "passengers" who go "with" them, must be gathered later (during
Assyria's Confederacy and her fall).
"This kingdom of Judah (the church purified {by the slaughter} and set apart), is therefore, not
only premillennial, but also probationary. And how glad we ought to be for the privilege to be
among the first {few bay horses} of the first fruits {all the 144,000 bay horses}."--1 Timely
If all the 144,000 Davidian bay horses were gathered "as it were, in one day" (1 T.G. 49:8) at
L.A., Calif. where the SRod message came in 1929, there would have been no need for the "first
of the first fruits" (the vanguard). But since the Lord knew that the work of gathering a 144,000
would take many years; He inspired His prophet Elijah (V. T. Houteff) to move His Headquarters
from L.A., Calif. to Waco, Texas, to set up a "camp" (1 S.R. 128; S.C. No. 10, April 15, 1935, pg.
3), which was named "Mt. Carmel Center," and which was later organized as the "General
Association of Davidian Seventh-day Adventists" (2 T.G. 29:10). Its purpose was to gather
the "first of the first fruits" only, not all of the 144,000 first fruits. This fact was proven when the
Headquarters at Mt. Carmel Center was dissolved, because of the "knockout blow" (W.H.R. 33),
before it had gathered even 5,000 members, much less all of the 144,000! However, the Lord led
the Davidians to reorganize themselves again at L.A., Calif. in 1961; and then later in 1970, His
Headquarters was moved to Salem, So. Carolina. Therefore, those faithful members of this
Association must be the "first of the firstfruits"--the "vanguard."
PAGE 31
THE VANGUARD AND ITS ARMY--THE 144,000
"This Association shall be known provisionally as The Davidian Seventh-day Adventists, the
prophetic offspring of the parent Seventh-day Adventist, the Laodicean, church....it purports itself
to be the first of the first fruits of the living, the vanguard from among the present-day
descendants of those Jews who composed the Early Christian Church. With the emergence of
this vanguard and its army, the first fruits, from which are elected the 12,000 out of each of the
twelve tribes of Jacob, 'the 144,000' (Rev. 14:1; 7:2-8) who stand on Mount Zion with the Lamb
(Rev. 14:1; 7:2-8), the reign of antitypical David begins."--Leviticus of D.S.D.A., pg. 3 (bold
Note that "this Association" (whose Headquarters is presently at Salem, S. Car.) "purports itself
to be the first of the first fruits of the living, the vanguard." The word "vanguard" means "the
forefront of an action or movement" (Webster's Dictionary), which proves that they are the first of
a small group of Davidian bay horses who are at the "forefront" of a "movement (chariot)" (2 Tr.
57). They will swell to a large group of 144,000 bay horses--the "vanguard and its army, the first
fruits." But they are not all gathered at the same time, because the small group (the "vanguard,"
the "first" part of the 144,000 "first fruits") will be gathered first; thus, they are referred to as the
"first of the first fruits" (see 31:2)!
At what time, though, will the remainder of the "first fruits"--the "army" (see 32:1) be gathered
and merged with the "vanguard"? Since the SRod message not only states that the bay horses
symbolize the "Davidian Seventh-day Adventist leaders" (2 T.G. 22:22), but it also states they are
the 144,000 (2 Tr. 39), then we must conclude that today, before the slaughter, the bay horses
will be the "first of the first fruits"--the small "vanguard" of Davidians. But after the unfaithful
grisled horses (the first leadership), and also the "passengers in the chariot" who follow them are
slain, then those who escape (the "vanguard and its army)" are to make up the 144,000 bay
horses--the "second leadership." (There will also be living "passengers in the chariot" who are to
go "with" the 144,000, which will be discussed later.)
THE 144,000 BAY HORSES--A SECOND LEADERSHIP
"In view of this sad fact, God must have a second leadership {bay horses who are} to finish His
greatest work since the world began. Of this second set of servants {Rev. 7:3--the 144,000--Rev.
7:4}, we read: 'And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living
God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels,...saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the
sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.' 'And in their
mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.'--Rev. 7:2,3; 14:5."-2 Tract, pg. 39 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 32
Any honest Davidian can see that the aforequoted reference states irrefutably that the bay
horses (the "second leadership") symbolizes the 144,000, the first fruits, because of the Bible
texts which it quoted (Rev. 7:2, 3; 14:5). But in spite of its clarity, the "dead 'with' Davidians" seek
to justify their modified premise by reasoning falsely, which has led them to reject 2 Tract, pg. 39,
because it does not say these exact words: "The bay horses (second leadership) symbolizes the
144,000 first fruits." Such false reasoning has blinded their eyes to simple English language,
which every honest Davidian should understand. Therefore, for their sake, we compare a
statement by E.G. White (quoted below) with this one by V.T. Houteff (2 Tract, pg. 39), which
exposes the false reasoning of these "dead 'with' Davidians" who rejected this truth.
"The time is coming when we cannot sell at any price. The decree will soon go forth prohibiting
men to buy or sell of any man save him that hath the mark of the beast. We came near having
this realized in California a short time since; but this was only the threatening of the blowing of the
four winds. As yet they are held by the four angels."--5 Testimonies, pg. 152 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
Though Sis. White used these words: "the mark of the beast" and "the four winds," she did not
say these exact words: "The four winds symbolizes the image beast." Yet, this is what she
meant; and that is why the SRod message quoted this reference in 3 Ans. pg. 25. Now since the
"dead 'with' Davidians" by false reasoning have rejected 2 Tract pg. 39 because Brother Houteff
did not say these exact words: "The bay horses (second leadership) symbolizes the 144,000," so
by the logic of this same false reasoning they must also reject 5 Test. pg. 152, because Sis.
White did not say these exact words: "The four winds symbolizes the image beast"!
Now why do they reject 2 Tract, pg. 39? because they would have to admit that the "passengers
in the chariot" must be the other living Davidians who also escape the slaughter and go "with" the
144,000 to the kingdom. And they know that such an admission would prove that they teach
error, when they say "All Davidians must die, except 144,000." So they resist this admission by
falsely reasoning that 2 Tract, pg. 39 is only one statement being taken out of context, even
though the SRod message proves again that the bay horses symbolizes the 144,000.
PAGE 33
THE HIDDEN ONES COMPLETE THE 144,000 BAY HORSES

"We shall now read of the {second} leaders whom the bay horses depict, the ones that come on
the scene last:
"'...The Lord has {144,000} faithful servants {Rev. 7:3}, who in the shaking, testing time will be
disclosed to view. There are precious ones {potential bay horses} now hidden who have not
bowed the knee to Baal. They have not had the light which has been shining in a concentrated
blaze upon you. But, it may be under a rough and uninviting exterior the pure brightness of a
genuine Christian character will be revealed. In the daytime we look toward heaven, but do not
see the stars. They are there, fixed in the firmament, but the eye cannot distinguish them. In the
night we behold their genuine lustre.'--Testimonies, Vol. 5, pgs. 80-81 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"This is exactly what is happening right now: Those {S.D.A.} who are rejecting the message that
is announcing the Judgment for the Living; those who 'did not keep pace with the light,' and are
satisfied to stay in antitypical Egypt; the Seventh-day Adventists' ministry {the grisled horses} are
to be discharged (unhitched); and the 'hidden' ones, those represented by the bay horses
{second leadership}, the Davidian Seventh-day Adventists' ministry, are coming to the front.
They are now being 'disclosed to view', and are getting ready to take the chariot!"--2 Timely
Greetings, No. 22, pgs. 23, 24. (bold emphasis, braces added).
Note that this SRod statement is quoting 5 Testimonies, pg. 80, 81 to identify the bay horses as
the "'hidden'ones" (the second leadership) who are the 144,000, according to the following
statement.
"...those who 'escape of them,' the 144,000, the first fruits, are to be the servants of God in the
time of the Loud Cry (Rev. 14:4; Testimonies, Vol. 5, pgs. 80, 81) to bring the second fruits out of
'all nations.' Isa. 66:19,20."--7 Tract, pg. 72 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Now by taking the two statements together, the one (2 T.G. 22:23, 24) which refers to the bay
horses as the "'hidden' ones" by quoting Testimonies, Vol. 5, pgs. 80, 81, while the other one (7
Tr. 72), which refers to them as the 144,000, and by enclosing these references in parenthesis
"(Rev. 14:4; Testimonies, Vol. 5, pgs. 80, 81)," it proves exactly what 2 Tract. pg. 39 says--the
bay horses symbolize the "second leadership"--the 144,000, who are the "'hidden' ones"!
PAGE 34
Note that these three SRod statements (2 Tr. 39; 2 T.G. 22:23,24; 7 Tr. 72), which all agree with
each other, prove that most of the 144,000 are still in the Laodicean church as potential
Davidians who are "hidden" there as "passengers in the chariot;" because only a handful of
them up until this day have accepted The Shepherd's Rod message. They are the "first of the
first fruits" (see 32:1), the ones who are "getting ready to take the chariot" (2 T.G. 22:24) to "the
promised land" (2 Tr. 45), as soon as all the 144,000 are sealed, and have come "to the front" as
bay horses (see 34:3).
However, in spite of this fact, the "dead 'with' Davidians" try to confuse the truth about the
144,000 bay horses, in a vain attempt to justify their modified false premise. That is, they admit
that most of the 144,000 are in the chariot, but they say these "'hidden' ones" will stay there and
never come "to the front" (2 T.G. 22:24) as the 144,000 bay horses. Why? because they cannot
admit that two groups will escape the slaughter: (1) The 144,000 "bay horses;" and (2) the
"passengers in the chariot" who go "with" them. So, they teach that all Davidians must die,
except the 144,000, which they say leaves a 144,000 Davidians who are divided into two parts:
(1) The bay horses (men); and (2) the "passengers in the chariot" (women and children).
However, when they are confronted with 2 Tract 39; 2 Timely Greetings, No. 22:23, 24; and 7
Tract 72, which proves the bay horses symbolizes all of the 144,000 (men, women, and
children), they turn their laymembers away from this truth, because they are terrified that they
will find out that the SRod message challenges their right to exist as an association (see 28:5).
Thus, the truth is, all the remainder of the 144,000 who are "hidden" (5 Test. 81) in the chariot will
finally come "to the front" (2 T.G.22:24) as bay horses (during the Assyrian Confederacy) to be
priests and kings (2 Tr. 66; 5 Test. 475), including women and children (note 144,000 on "Four
Winds" chart), because the SRod says: "We conclude...that the 144,000 are of both sexes" (2
S.R. 167). Thus, the 144,000 bay horses who symbolize a class of numbered saints (kings)
cannot be pure Gentiles, because they must be pure Jews or Jew-Gentile mixed, while the living
Davidians who go "with" them as "passengers in the chariot" symbolize another class of
unnumbered saints (under leaders), which includes men, women and children, who are pure
Jews or pure Gentiles or Jew-Gentile mixed.
PAGE 35
THE 144,000--NOT GENTILES, BUT PURE JEWS, OR JEW-GENTILE MIXED
Chapter 6
ONLY 144,000 ISRAELITES SAVED LEAVING LOST GENTILES?
When God called Abram "the Hebrew" (Gen. 14:13), and later changed his name to Abraham
(Gen. 17:5), He chose his "seed" (Gen. 13:15) through Isaac and Jacob (Israel) to be His people,
which divided the world into two main groups--pure Israelites and pure Gentiles. Then after the
kingdom of Israel was set up, they were divided into two kingdoms--Judah and Israel. Later, Israel
was scattered by Assyria and finally Judah was taken captive by Babylon, Medo-Persia, Grecia,
and Rome, wherein the Jews killed Jesus their Messiah. Thus, these Jews who descended from
ancient Israel, and also the Gentiles, have continued on down through the Christian era until
today, wherein many from both groups are being brought into the S.D.A. church (chariot).
Although the "dead 'with' Davidians" agree with this fact, they refuse to admit that there must be
living "passengers in the chariot" who will go "with" the 144,000 bay horses. This is why they
say that out of the entire CHURCH that there is to be only a 144,000 saved from the Israelite
group, and that the rest are lost wicked from the Gentile group. "This," they say, "leaves the
144,000 to be part bay horses, and also part 'passengers in the chariot'"; which they say "proves
that the Lord will bring no Israelites into His church (the chariot), except the 144,000, because all
the others must be the lost Gentiles who are brought in by the devil, and who will die in the
slaughter."
Of course, when they say this, they are teaching two errors: Their first error (only 144,000
Israelites saved) is an attempt to make it appear to Davidians that the Lord and Satan has made
an agreement with each other. That is, the Lord will promise Satan that He will not bring into the
S.D.A. church any Gentiles, but only Israelites (144,000 of them); while Satan will promise the
Lord that he will not bring in any Israelites, but only Gentiles (about eight million of them)! Of
course, no honest Davidian can really believe that the Lord and Satan ever made any such
promises to each other; therefore, its obvious that both the Lord and Satan will bring many
Israelites and Gentiles into the church (chariot). Their second error (all the other S.D.A. are lost
Gentiles), is another attempt to make it appear to Davidians that when the angels come to slay,
they will only slay Gentiles, because there are supposedly no Israelites to slay. But the fact is:
Satan will also bring wicked Israelites into the church, and they will be slain along with the
Gentiles; because Ezekiel asked the Lord: "Wilt thou destroy all the residue of Israel"! (Ezek.
9:8).
PAGE 36
In view of the fact that "The Lord does not now work to bring many souls into the truth,
because of the church members who have never been converted and those who were once
converted but who have back-slidden." 6 Test. 371), then it is obvious that most S.D.A. must
have been brought into the church by Satan (Rev. 12:15)! Many are pure Gentiles, and some
are pure Jews from "the house of Israel and Judah" (Ezek. 9:9). The Lord also brings many into
the church; some will backslide or apostatize; but the few left will be the 144,000 and those "with"
them. Most of them will not be pure Israelites or even pure Gentiles; instead, they will be
Davidians in whose veins flow a mixture of pure Jew and Gentile blood, because they will be
"from among the present-day descendants of those Jews who composed the Early Christian
Church" (L.D. pg. 3)--the Jew-"Christians" (Acts 11:26) who took the gospel to the Gentiles (Acts
13:46). Many of these pure Jews married the Gentile-Christians, and this mixed their blood
together; and as a result they"...gradually lost their racial distinctiveness, until finally they
altogether ceased to be called Jews" (9 Tr. 50). "Thus, many of us {Davidians} who suppose to
be of the Gentile nations may at long last discover that we are of the lost tribes of Judah and
Israel, and of the apostolic Christian Jews." (2 Timely Greetings, No. 21, pg. 6--braces added);
and that is the very reason the 144,000 are called "Christian Jews" (9 Tr. 55:3).
ISRAELITES AND GENTILES MIXED
This mixing of the Jew and Gentile blood among the Davidians means that unless he is a pure
Jew, then he cannot know if he is pure Gentile or Jew-Gentile mixed. And since only God knows
the difference (Ps. 87:4-6), then He will decide if a Davidian is classified as a pure Gentile, or a
pure Jew, or a mixed Jew-Gentile. Note what the message of the SRod says about this:
"According to Revelation 7 {4 to 8}, the 144,000 are of the twelve tribes, Israel and Judah, not of
the {pure} Gentiles."--9 Tract, pg. 55, par. 2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Though the 144,000 are not pure Gentiles, neither can they all be "made up of {pure} Jews
unconverted to Christ" (9 Tr. 51:2--braces added); otherwise, Davidians would go to old
Jerusalem to convert 144,000 pure Jews in violation of the Spirit of Prophecy's command (E.W.
75), which states that we are not to do this (see 15:3,4; 16:1,2).
PAGE 37
It is very obvious, then, that the 144,000 can not be pure Gentiles (5 Ans. 90), because they
must be "lineal descendants of Jacob" (8 Tr. 8:1). Therefore, none of them will be pure Gentiles,
though a few will be pure Jews, but most of them will be Jew-Gentile mixed. Now what if a
Davidian is part Jew and part Gentile. Would he be sealed as one "of" the 144,000, because he
is part Jew? or would he be sealed as one "with" the 144,000, because he is part Gentile? Since
no Davidian can decide which way he will be sealed, this proves that only the Lord is to decide,
because "We do not know for sure who is who." (1 T.G. 37:12). It is for this reason that we have
been told to "strive with all the power God has given us to be among the 144,000" (1 S.R. Tr. 7);
but "strive" only means to struggle to be sealed and thus live to be among that number. It does
not give a Davidian the right to choose what position he will hold.
For example: Suppose a Davidian (one who knows for sure that he is a pure Jew or part Jew),
should assume that he is automatically one "of" the 144,000 (a special class of Davidians who
can not die); and suppose he asserts this proud assumption to others in so many boastful
words, or by implication. He will, of course, be challenged by other Davidians to prove this
assumption as a positive fact, by demonstrating that he is one of the 144,000 who can not die;
and he will have no alternative but to retract his boastful assertion, lest he be put to some deathdefying test, from which he knows he can not live. This irrefutable fact proves that no Davidian
has the right to decide which class he will be a part of. We can "decide (judge ourselves) either
to receive the mark and be saved, or to remain without it and be taken by the slaughter weapons
of the angels" (12 S.C. 3:19), but no Davidian (even if he is a pure Jew) can of himself choose
to be one "of" the 144,000; or choose to be king David (2 T.G. 2:23); or choose to be a prophet
(T.M. 475); or choose to "inspire yourself with the Spirit of Prophecy" (2 T.G. 34:23); or even
choose whether he will be a living "passenger in the chariot"! Only the Lord God can do that!
ONLY GOD CAN CHOOSE THE 144,000
To prove this fact, ask any Davidian (who thinks he has the right to choose to be one "of" the
144,000), to look at the color of his skin, whether it be white, red, yellow, black, or any other
shade of color. Then ask him to tell you whether he is pure Gentile, or Jew-Gentile mixed; and
(if he is not a pure Jew) he will be forced to admit the irrefutable fact that he does not know.
Why? because the color of his skin proves that he is a Gentile, but he does not know if his blood
is pure Gentile, or mixed with Jewish blood. And when you ask him how can he choose to be
one "of" the 144,000 if he does not know whether he is pure Gentile or Jew-Gentile mixed, he
must admit that only God chooses the 144,000, or try to justify his right to make that choice by
getting into a controversy with you about it.
PAGE 38
"It is not His will that they {all S.D.A. and Davidians} shall get into controversy over questions
which will not help them spiritually, such as, Who is to compose the hundred and forty-four
thousand? This those who are the elect of God will in a short time know without question."--1
Selected Messages, pg. 174 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Today, the Davidians do not know if they are one "of" the 144,000 or not, because the SRod
message says that "We do not know for sure who is who. God, however, has kept a perfect
geneological record," as recorded in Psalms 87:4-6 (1 T.G. 37:12). There will come a day when
they will all know "without question," if they are sealed as one "of" the 144,000 bay horses; but all
S.D.A. who judge themselves not to be sealed, as did the Jews (Acts 13:46), are the wicked
Israelites and Gentiles who die in the slaughter. This proves that the 144,000 are not all the Jews
and Gentiles in the Laodicean chariot, because the Christians brought into the S.D.A. church
must be pure Israelites, or pure Gentiles, or Jew-Gentiles mixed. This mixture of Jew-Gentile
blood divides them into seven classes. The first two classes are wicked, and the remaining five
classes are saints; they are studied in this order:
SEVEN CLASSES OF S.D.A. IN THE LAODICEAN CHURCH (CHARIOT)
Class no. 1--The wicked Israelites who are to die in the slaughter.
Class no. 2--The wicked Gentiles who will also die in the slaughter.
Class no. 3--The living Israelite saints represented as 144,000 bay horses "in Zion" who escape
the slaughter.
Class no. 4--The living Israelite saints represented as "passengers in the chariot" "in
Jerusalem" who escape the slaughter "with" them.
Class no. 5--The living Gentile saints represented as "passengers in the chariot" who also
escape the slaughter "with" the 144,000.
Class no. 6--The Israelite saints who will die, be resurrected, and go "with" the 144,000 after
they stand on Mt. Zion.
Class no. 7--The Gentile saints (S.D.A. and Davidians) who will die, be resurrected, and go
"with" the 144,000 after they stand on Mt. Zion.
PAGE 39
WICKED ISRAELITES WHO DIE IN THE SLAUGHTER--CLASS NO. 1
Chapter 7
Some "dead 'with' Davidians" teach that Satan only brings Gentiles and no Israelites into the
S.D.A. church (chariot), and that God only brings in a 144,000 Israelites and no Gentiles. Now
why do they teach this error? So they can say this: "After the slaughter of all Satan's Gentiles,
there will only be 144,000 Israelites left alive; therefore, they must be part bay horses and part
passengers in the chariot." This error (see 36:2) contradicts the Bible (Ezek. 9:9), and the SRod
message (1 T.G. 21:15), which proves that besides all the Gentiles, there are also many wicked
Israelites in the church (chariot) who are the "Israel and Judah" of Ezek. 9:9, and also the
hypocrites in Zion (1 Test. 469; 2 Test. 446). Their "iniquity...is exceeding great" (Ezek. 9:9);
therefore, they will die in the antitypical passover slaughter, just as the Egyptians and many
Israelites died in the ancient passover slaughter.
WICKED ISRAELITES WHO DIED IN THE TYPICAL PASSOVER
The Lord commanded all the children of Israel to kill the passover lamb on the 14th day in the
evening (Ex. 12:6,21), and "strike" its blood upon the lintel and two door posts of their house (Ex.
12:7, 22). Then they were to stay in their own homes, not in the "habitations" of the Egyptians,
"until the morning" (Ex. 12:22), because:
"The blood {of a lamb put} upon the lintel of the door symbolized the blood of Christ, who alone
saved the first-born of the Hebrews from the curse {of the slaughter}. Any one of the children of
the Hebrews who was found in an Egyptian habitation was destroyed.
"This {ancient} experience of the Israelites was written for the instruction of those {S.D.A. and the
Davidians} who live in the last days. Before the overflowing scourge {slaughter of Ezek. 9--1
T.G. 3:10} shall come upon the dwellers of the earth, the Lord calls upon all who are Israelites
indeed {bay horses and 'passengers'} to prepare for that event."--6 Testimonies, pg. 195 (bold
Because the Egyptians did not prepare for the passover slaughter, most (but not all--P.P. 279)
of their first-born sons died (Ex. 12:29). There were, however, many Israelites who were
"unfaithful;" and if they were "found in an Egyptian habitation," then their first-born sons would
be slain by the slaughtering angel.
"In the writings of Moses we do not find a record as to the faithfulness of the children of Israel in
the land of Egypt. Whether they were good or bad, Moses does not say. But here through Ezekiel
{20: 1-8} we are told what they were. Not all of them, you note, were God-fearing people. This
scripture makes clear that even when God called them to move out of the land of Egypt, the
majority were unfaithful in their devotion to God."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 1:4 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
PAGE 40
As the "majority" of Israelites were unfaithful when Moses called them "to move out of the land of
Egypt," which is a type (1 Cor. 10: 11--margin), so the "majority" of the antitypical Israelites
(S.D.A.--9 Test. 164) who "retreated toward Egypt" (5 Test. 217), will also be "unfaithful in their
devotion to God." They are, of course, the "Israel and Judah" whose "iniquity...is exceeding great"
(Ezek. 9:9); and they will perish "in Egypt" (2 Tr. 45) by the slaughtering angels (Ezek. 9:8), as
did ancient Israel's first born.
WICKED ISRAELITES WHO DIE IN THE ANTITYPICAL PASSOVER
"The first born (firstfruits) who failed to paint the door post with the sacrificial blood in the first
exodus, the type, perished. So any of the firstfruits of today who fails to comply with the
demands of the message for today, will as certainly perish at the angel's slaughter weapons
(Ezekiel 9:5,6)."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 31, pg. 9 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"With these solemn words the Lord warns that the slaughter (antitypical Passover--Testimonies,
Vol. 5, pgs. 505, 211; Vol. 1, pgs. 190, 198) is to take place among those who are of the
household of God, the church, for...the angels who execute this slaughter are to take away from
the {S.D.A.} church the unrighteous {Israelites--grisled horses and 'passengers in the chariot'
who follow them, including many Gentiles}..."--White House Recruiter, pg. 24 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
The Bible (Ezek. 9:9) and the SRod message (1 T.G. 31:9) both agree that there will be other
Israelites brought into the church, besides the 144,000; and most of them will die in the slaughter
of Ezekiel 9 because of their sins. These facts prove that the "dead 'with' Davidians" cannot prove
that there will only be a 144,000 Israelites brought into the church (chariot) and no more. Thus,
they avoid the subject because they are terrified that their error will be exposed, when they are
asked: "Who are the "Israel and Judah" whose "iniquity" is "exceeding great" (Ezek. 9:9)?" Since
they dare not answer and say that these are the sins of the 144,000 Israelites, then they must
admit they are dead wrong, because other Israelites will be brought into the Laodicean church
(chariot) besides the 144,000; some of which will be saved as "passengers in the chariot," while
the majority of them, along with many Gentiles, will die in this slaughter because of their
exceeding great "iniquity."
PAGE 41
WICKED GENTILES WHO DIE IN THE SLAUGHTER--CLASS NO. 2
Chapter 8
In the parable of Mt. 13:24-30, 36-43, Jesus (the "man") sowed "the good seed" (the wheat) into
the Jewish church (Mt. 13:24), which represented "the call of the Apostles, and the Gentiles" (2
S.R. 227). But sometime after the Apostles and the Spirit-filled Christians died off, then "men
slept," wherein Satan was allowed to sow the "tares" into the Christian church (Mt. 13:25), which
represented the wicked (Jews and Gentiles) who professed to be Christians. And during the
Dark-Age period, Satan sowed many pagan-Gentiles into the Christian church to destroy her,
which he could not do by "oppression" through persecutions and martyrdom.
"So, seeing the results of his oppression, he quickly changed his tactics....Just as soon as Satan
caused his agents {Gentile pagan-heathens} to cease oppressing the Christians, and to start
fellowshiping with them, he beguiled them into thinking him their friend. Thus being eased of his
persecution, they fell asleep spiritually; and while they slept, he sowed the tares....Yea, he made
a complete turnabout and even compelled the heathen {pagan Gentiles} to join the church..."--2
Answerer Book, pgs. 10, 11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"When the old dragon saw that he could not overthrow that spiritual house by persecution, he
reversed the scheme and employed his power to undermine the apostolic foundation by
donatives and various inducements to the {Gentile} pagans in favor of the Christians. As the
pagans {pure Gentiles} rushed to join the church, the current of apostasy turned against the
Christians. Instead of the church Christianizing the world, the world paganized the church."--2
Shepherd's Rod, pg. 135 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Besides the unconverted Gentile pagans who united with the Christian church, there were
many apostate Jewish-Christians and pagan-Gentiles who married each other; they represent
the "tares" sown by Satan (C.O.L. 71). Also, there were many other faithful Jewish-Christians who
married faithful Christian-Gentiles; they represent the "wheat" sown by Christ. As a result the
Jews "...gradually lost their racial distinctiveness, until finally they altogether ceased to be called
Jews...." (9 Tr. 50). And the descendants of these mixed Jew-Gentiles continued down through
the Christian era until the last days. Today, there are a few pure Jews and many pure Gentiles
in the S.D.A. church (chariot), but the greater percentage of them are mixed Jew-Gentile
Christians, because those "...who are taken as Gentiles, are but unidentified descendants of
ancient Judah, Israel, and the Jewish Christians {who married Gentiles}." (2 T.G. 6:16--braces
added). This mixture of Jews, pagans, Gentiles, and Christians makes it impossible for a
Davidian to know if he is pure Gentile descent, or Jew-Gentile mixed (unless he is pure Jew).
Only God knows where he was born, what blood line he came from, if it was pure or mixed; and
then classify him as a Jew or a Gentile.
PAGE 42
Though the Bible does say that many of the wicked in God's church "Judah and Israel" (Ezek.
9:9; 9 Test. 164) will be slain in the slaughter, there must, however, be Gentiles who will also be
slain. Therefore, it is obvious that before the slaughtering angels begin to slay the wicked ministry
(Ezek. 9:6) in the Laodicean church, they will be told not only to slay the hypocritical Israelites
(class no. 1--see 39:3), but also the hypocritical Gentiles (class no. 2--see 39:4), who are
symbolized by grisled horses, because "...grisled (an indefinite color, neither black nor white)
symbolizes ministers that are neither true Christians nor true Gentiles--hypocrites" (2 T.G.
22:21). Moreover, this slaughter of the hypocritical Gentile ministers (grisled horses), and also
the Gentile laymembers ("passengers" who follow them), is proven by the ancient "passover."
HEBREWS MARRIED EGYPTIAN GENTILES
In the type, there were many pure Egyptians (Gentiles) who died by the hand of the slaughtering
angel (Ex. 12:29). But there were also some Israelites who married Egyptian (Gentile) wives
(P.P. 260), because they were "unfaithful in their devotion to God" (see 40:6); and they either
lived together in a Hebrew home or in an Egyptian habitation. Now if these "unfaithful"
Israelites lived in a Hebrew home, then they would not have put the blood on their door post (Ex.
12:23), and their first-born child (part Gentile and part Hebrew) would be slain. But if they lived
together in an Egyptian habitation on the night of the "passover" slaughter, then the Hebrew
and his children (part Gentile and part Hebrew) would also be slain (see 40:3). This type proves
that today, during the antitypical passover (slaughter of Ezek. 9), there will be two classes (see
39:3) of hypocrites who will be slain among the ministers (the grisled horses) and also the
laymembers (the "passengers in the chariot" who follow them). They are pure Jews and JewGentiles mixed (class no. 1--see 39:3), and the pure Gentiles (class no. 2--see 39:4).
However, those Israelites today who will be saved as pure Jews and Jew-Gentiles mixed (8 Tr.
8:1, 9:3; 10:0), would be those chosen by God to be the 144,000 bay-horse Israelites (class no.
3--see 39:6), and the "passenger" Israelites who go "with" them (class no. 4--see 39:7). These
two classes will be studied together in this book, because the Bible and the SRod message
refers to them as God's people "in Zion" and "in Jerusalem."
PAGE 43
ISRAELITE SAINTS--144,000 AND THOSE 'WITH' THEM--CLASS NOS. 3, 4
Chapter 9
Though there are some pure Jews and many Gentiles brought into the S.D.A. church (chariot)
today, the majority are the Jew-Gentiles who look like Gentiles, because they have Gentile blood
flowing in their veins. They are, however, classified as Israelites in God's sight, because their
Gentile blood is mixed with Jewish blood; and that is why many of them who look like Gentiles
will be "gathered from almost every nation," and sealed as one "of" the 144,000 bay horses.
"Thus just as obvious as strange is the fact that no one today but the recognized Jew can vouch
for his ancestry, with the result that the 144,000 can be gathered {into the Laodicean church, after
which they will go to the front of the chariot as bay horses--see 35:1} from almost every nation,
kindred, tongue, and people, and yet be of the sons of Jacob."--8 Tract pgs. 9, 10 (bold
"Let Leah represent the true church of Christ (Seventh-day Adventists); Rachel, a sister
church, but not the true (Protestant); Zilpah and Bilhah, the world (religious and irreligious).
These are the mothers of the 144,000, and the way they (144,000) are gathered. But while the
twelve tribes came from many mothers, they were begotten by the same father. So with the true-the 144,000 {bay horses}. While they are gathered from all churches and the world, they must
be brought into one church {S.D.A. chariot}, at the same period of church history, by the same
message (the third angel's message)."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 62 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"Since...God has preserved the genealogy of the chosen branch of the human race...He must,
then, for a consistent reason, also have preserved the identity of the elect today {the 144,000
bay horses--2 Tr. 39, 65}. And this, we see, is precisely what He has done in His designating the
lineage of the 144,000, as 'of all the tribes of the children of Israel.' Rev. 7:4. And though we
know not what we are {pure Gentiles, pure Jews, or Jew-Gentiles}, and cannot ever of ourselves
tell, the One Who knows all about us, even to the last hair of each head, knows our precise
ancestry {Jewish or Gentile}, although those of us who are to be gathered from the seed of
Jacob are, says the prophet, 'as the sand of the sea,' whereas, comparatively speaking, the
identifiable {pure} Jewish race of today is but a handful to the nations..."--8 Tract, pgs. 10, 11
Thus, its the Jewish blood in the veins of the Gentile-looking Davidians that classifies them as
Israelites in God's sight; and because they are "lineal descendants of Jacob" (8 Tr. 8), they are
chosen by God to be one "of" the 144,000 bay horses from the 12 tribes of Israel (class no. 3-see 39:5). However, the living Davidians (Jew-Gentiles) who are "passengers in the chariot," and
who are not chosen as one "of," do not die as the "dead 'with' Davidians" teach; instead, God
chooses them as one "with" the 144,000 (class no. 4--see 39:6).
PAGE 44
LIVING DAVIDIANS--ONE "OF" OR ONE "WITH" THE 144,000
"Remember, too, that you {living Davidians} are candidates for the first fruits, to be either one
with {living or dead}, or one of the 144,000 {who never die}, that you are to be without guile in
your mouths (Rev. 14: 5)."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 4, pg. 27--Aug. 31, 1946 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
All living Davidians are "candidates" to be one "of" or one "with" the 144,000, and they believe
that those "of" are the 144,000 bay horses (2 Tr. 39); but not the "dead 'with' Davidians,"
because they do not believe there are two classes of Davidians (living and dead) who go "with"
the 144,000. They believe those "with" the 144,000 are resurrected dead Davidians only,
because they say all Davidians must die, except the 144,000. But this is only a "theory."
"No candid Bible student would build a theory {that all Davidians must die, except the 144,000}
upon an interpretation that would lead him to set aside all other scriptures on the subject. He will
seek to make his final analysis in such a way as to be in perfect harmony with all of them
{which would include the bay horses and the living 'passengers in the chariot'}, or else confess
that he does not have the light on the subject."--3 Answerer Book, pg. 53 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
Its obvious that their "theory" cannot harmonize with the SRod message, because their "final
analysis" does not lead them to conclude that the "passengers in the chariot" must be both living
and dead Davidians who will go "with" the 144,000 bay horses. To deny this fact, and teach that
all Davidians out of the entire CHURCH (chariot) must die, except the 144,000, is to teach their
modified version of the S.D.A. false premise that all saints out of the entire WORLD must die,
except the 144,000 (see 29:4). Both premises, of course, are unscriptural, and are not supported
by the SRod message, which says:
"Your knowledge of these things, though, will not benefit you if you do not make a desperate
effort to be one of {the living}, or one {of the living or dead who go} with the 144,000."--2
Timely Greetings, No. 4, pg. 15 spoken Aug. 30, 1947 (bold emphasis, braces added).
By harmonizing this statement with the bay horses and "passengers in the chariot," it means we
are to "make a desperate effort" to be sealed, escape the slaughter, and live "to be one of...the
144,000" (the bay horses), or live to be "one with the 144,000," or die and be one "with" them
after being resurrected (see 84:3--WHR 46). The "dead 'with' Davidians," however, say the
"passengers" are resurrected dead Davidians only (see 24:1), so as to make you think that the
above statement means this: "All Davidians must make a desperate effort to live and be one 'of'
the 144,000, or make a desperate effort to die and be one 'with' them"! (see 25:3) Thus, their
theory does not include living the Davidian "passengers in the chariot."
PAGE 45
144,000 BAY HORSES TAKE CHARIOT OF PASSENGERS TO KINGDOM
The SRod message says that today "...the bay horses, the Davidian Seventh-day Adventists'
ministry, are coming to the front....getting ready to take the chariot" (2 T.G. 22:24). But they
have not as yet taken control of God's church (the chariot); it is to be later that "the bay
horses...take over the chariot at the appointed time;..." (2 Tr. 43). That "appointed time" will be
after the angels of Ezek. 9:5, 6 have slain both the grisled horse leaders, as well as the
laymember "passengers in the chariot" who have followed them; which can only leave alive both
the 144,000 bay horses and all those who will go "with" them (the remaining "passengers in the
chariot" who follow them). And that, of course, will be the "appointed time" wherein "...the bay
alone are to possess the chariot {with its living passengers} and take it from Egypt to the
promised land" (2 Tr. 45--bold emphasis, braces added).
Some "dead 'with' Davidians," however, try to refute this fact by teaching that the chariot is
empty, because they think the "passengers" are all dead! A comparison between the red and the
bay horses (Zech. 6:2, 3), clearly indicates that an empty chariot can go nowhere, for the
obvious reason that "...the red horses were martyred and went nowhere so far as their final
destination is concerned" (2 Tr. 27); which proves that the S.D.A. church (chariot) could go
"nowhere" "with" the 144,000 bay horses, if the "passengers" in it were also dead! This obvious
fact proves conclusively that the passengers can not be dead Davidians in the chariot before the
slaughter of Ezek. 9, because they will not be resurrected until after the 144,000 bay horses
take control of the chariot, and pull it "from Egypt to the promised land" (2 Tr. 45), and stand on
Mt. Zion (see 84:3 WHR 46--this will be studied later). Therefore, these Davidian passengers
can only be the living laymembers of the "eleventh-hour...laymen's movement" (2 T.G. 43:9),
being led by the bay horses who were also laymembers in the chariot, and who are today
"coming to the front" (2 T.G. 22:24). That is the very reason why the SRod message says this:
"To be sure, 'this movement' (chariot) {of the living passengers} is destined to go forward
triumphantly, but only behind the leadership of the bay horses" (2 Tr. 57--bold emphasis, braces
added). This proves conclusively that those Davidian passengers in the laymen's "movement
(chariot)" are alive, not dead, because they are "brands" who will be saved from death.
PAGE 46
LIVING SAINTS (BRANDS) PLUCKED OUT OF THE FIRE
"The apostles and the prophets not only withstood opposition from their own brethren, but they
even gladly died for their white garment. You {living Davidian 'candidates' who are to be one 'of'
or one 'with' the 144,000--see 1 T.G. 4:27}, though, are not now asked to give up your life, but to
save it. The 'tables' are now reversed. The Lord will not permit you to be consumed by the flame.
He is to rescue you {the bay horses and the 'passengers in the chariot'} as a 'brand plucked out
of the fire.' {meaning that you will not die}... This is indeed the laymen's movement {chariot--2 Tr.
57} that shall finish the gospel work."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 8, pgs. 23, 25 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
A "brand" is a "charred piece of wood" (Webster's Dictionary) that has not burned to ashes. And
the fact that the SRod message applies this to Davidians, is clear proof that the 144,000 bay
horses, and the living "passengers" from the laymen's "movement (chariot)" who will go "with"
them, are both represented as the "brands" that have been charred by the fires of persecution (1
Pet. 4:12), but will not die as martyrs (burned to ashes), because they will be "plucked out of
the fire" before they are killed by the wicked. This proves that those Davidians in the laymen's
movement (chariot) can not be dead, as the "dead 'with' Davidians" are trying to make us
believe.
They say: "The angels slay the grisled horses and all 'passengers in the chariot,' which only
leaves a 144,000 bay horses; after which all the dead Davidians will be raised to life again in the
special resurrection, wherein the 144,000 bay horses take them in the chariot to the promised
land." But the SRod message says that it is after the 144,000 have already taken the chariot of
living passengers to the promised land, and stood on Mt. Zion, that all of these dead Davidians
will be resurrected (class nos. 6 and 7--studied later)!
Others say the passengers in the fourth chariot are the great multitude, which is not true,
because the "'fourth chariot,' the last of the chariots, is symbolical of the S.D.A. church--the
Laodicean" (2 Tr. 36), not the churches of Babylon from where the great multitude come out of.
Thus, there are two groups of passengers in the chariot, who are taken by the 144,000 bay
horses from two different places at two different times, which cannot be merged together or
confused with each other, as the "dead 'with' Davidians" do.
PAGE 47
PASSENGERS IN THE CHARIOT--TWO DIFFERENT GROUPS
The "dead 'with' Davidians" are well aware of the irrefutable fact that the SRod message plainly
states that the 144,000 bay horses will take control of the chariot, and pull it on two different
ocassions, with two different groups of living passengers saved in the chariot:
The first group of "passengers" who are to be saved in the fourth chariot are those Davidians
from the Laodicean (S.D.A.) church. The place where the grisled horses has led the S.D.A.
church (chariot) is in the "south country"--Egypt, because "the danger of the 'fourth chariot' (the
S.D.A.'s) is not going into Babylon, but rather into Egypt" (2 Tr. 48). The time is before the
kingdom of God has been set up. These facts concerning the "first group" saved; and the
"place" where they are saved; also the specific "time" when they will be saved, should convince
all the conscientious Davidians who really believes the SRod message, that the first time the
144,000 bay horses will take the laymen's "'movement' (chariot)" (2 Tr. 57) "with" the first group
of living passengers in it, is not to be from the territory of Babylon, but "from Egypt" (2 Tr. 45).
The second group of passengers who are saved in the chariot are the Protestant Christians and
the heathens (1 S.R. 62; 12 S.C. 8:15)--the great multitude from the apostate churches as well
as the world. The place where they will come from is the dominion of Babylon (12 Tr. 37). And
the time is after the kingdom of God has been set up (2 T.G. 46:32). Thus, the 144,000 bay
horses are to take the chariot "to and fro through the earth" (Zech. 6:7), to gather in the great
multitude, not from Egypt, but from Babylon. Again, these facts concerning the "second group"
saved; the "place" where they are saved; also, the "time" when they are saved, should convince
any honest Davidian who believes all the SRod message that the 144,000 bay horses will take
the chariot of "passengers" the second time from Babylon.
PAGE 48
144,000 TAKE CHARIOT TO KINGDOM, THEN WALK TO AND FRO
Yet, in spite of the fact that these "dead 'with' Davidians" know about these two groups of
passengers in the chariot (which the SRod message teaches irrefutably), they deliberately teach
error to the Davidians when they say this: "As soon as the angels have slain the grisled horses
and all of the 'passengers in the chariot' who follow them, then the 144,000 bay horses who are
left do not take the chariot 'from Egypt to the promised land' (2 Tr. 45) first, but will go directly
to Babylon and 'walk to and fro through the earth' (Zech. 6:7) to gather passengers, the "great
multitude" (Rev. 7:9), into the chariot, and take them to God's kingdom." Their object, of course,
in teaching this error, is to make others believe that there will be no living Davidian passengers
in the chariot, who escape the slaughter and go "with" the 144,000 bay horses to the kingdom
(see 13:10), which must be before the great multitude will be gathered during the time the bay
horses are to "walk to and fro through the earth."
After Sis. E.G. White had her first vision of "the living saints, 144,000 in number" (E.W. 15) in
1844, the S.D.A. "church came into existence in 1845" (1 S.R. 75). And even before the 1888
message was rejected (1 S.M. 234,235), their leaders retreated "toward Egypt" in 1882 (5 Test.
217) as grisled horses who pulled the Laodicean chariot (2 Tr. 35) for "its work of gathering
souls" (2 Tr. 26)--the 144,000 (8 Tr. 48), and the resurrected ones who are to go "with" them (2
S.M. 263); but they failed (2 T.G. 2:17, 23). Therefore, the Lord sent the SRod message in 1929
(1 S.R. Tr. 10) to seal the 144,000, and those "with" them.
144,000 "SOUGHT" FIRST
By that message, a few Davidians were called of God as the "first of the first fruits" (1 T.G. 23: 9).
They were given a command to "Go" and "work within the Seventh-day Adventist denomination"
(L.D.--preface), and "strictly confine" their activities there until the sealing is over, because
"'...the lost sheep of the house of Israel' (Mt. 10:5) must be sought first" (2 Ans. 62). Therefore,
they "sought first" to begin to gather the 144,000 bay horses solely from the S.D.A. church
(chariot) in Egypt, the "south country" (2 Tr. 48), who have been and are still coming "to the front"
(see 34:3), as well as to gather all the living Davidian "passengers in the chariot" who will go
"with" them, both of which will never die.
PAGE 49
GREAT MULTITUDE "SOUGHT" AFTER KINGDOM SET UP
However, at the same time, "...as the angel, speaking in prophetic past, explained: they 'sought
to go that they might walk to and fro through the earth' Zech. 6:7" (2 Tr. 43). That is, even before
the time they were to actually "walk to and fro through the earth," they knew that they were "...not
only to bring the light of God to the Denomination where the "first-fruits" (the 144,000--Rev.
14:4)...are, but even to bring the same light to the second fruits, to the great multitude...(Rev.
7:9)." (1 T.G. 46:6). This means, of course, that before the slaughter has begun, the Davidians of
today are still obeying the command to "Go," and work "strictly" within the S.D.A. church (chariot)
to get the 144,000 and those "with" them, whom they have "sought first" from "the lost sheep of
the house of Israel" (2 Ans. 62); but while they are doing this work, they know that one day (after
the slaughter) they will also teach the same message to the great multitude in Babylon, who will
get into the chariot as the second group of "passengers." This proves, then, that the 144,000
bay horses will take the first group of living Davidians as "passengers in the chariot," not from
Babylon, but from the south country--Egypt (see 2 Tr. 48:2), where the S.D.A. church (chariot) is
today.
Therefore, since the grisled-horse hypocrites (2 T.G. 22:21:5), and the wicked "passengers in
the chariot" who follow them, have rejected the truth of the great multitude, they will all die by the
hand of the slaughtering angels of Ezek. 9; after which the 144,000 bay-horse Davidians will
stand on Mt. Zion in God's kingdom, wherein their "...commission at last is to go, not to many
nations, but to all nations" (2 T.G. 15:8). "Then as soon as they are told to 'Go,' they will
unhesitatingly and speedily move on 'to and fro through the earth' with the message of the hour,
the Judgment for the Living" (2 T.G. 22:24), because the 144,000 "...bay horses alone take the
chariot to its destination--'to and fro through the earth'" (2 Tr. 46), to gather the "great multitude"
(Rev. 7:9) into the chariot. Therefore, these are the second group of "passengers in the chariot"
who will come from Babylon, because at this time, which is after the slaughter, the 144,000 bayhorse Davidians are walking "to and fro through the earth," not walking in the "south country"-Egypt (2 Tr. 48) to work for the S.D.A. church (chariot) before the slaughter, where they "strictly
confine" their activities.
PAGE 50
144,000 ON MT. ZION SEPARATES TWO LIVING PASSENGERS
It is obvious, then, that this specific event--the 144,000 standing on Mt. Zion, is what separates
the two different groups of living "passengers in the chariot." They are repeated again in
summary:
(1) The first group of living Davidians must be "passengers" in the Laodicean chariot when the
144,000 bay horses "take it from Egypt to the promised land" (2 Tr. 45), before they stand on
Mt. Zion.
(2) The second group of living "passengers in the chariot" must be the great multitude who are
gathered from Babylon by the 144,000 bay horses, at the time they are walking "to and fro
through the earth" (2 Tr. 46), which is after they have already stood on Mt. Zion.
Furthermore, the event of the 144,000 standing on Mt. Zion not only separates these two living
groups of saints from each other, but it also separates them from the dead saints (class nos. 6
and 7--studied later), because they are not to be resurrected until after the 144,000 stand on Mt.
Zion (W.H.R. 46). Therefore, these resurrected saints can not be among the first group of living
passengers in the chariot whom the 144,000 bay horses take to the kingdom before they stand
on Mt. Zion; nor can they be among the second group of living saints, because these
resurrected saints will come from the S.D.A. church (E.W. 285), not from the churches of
Babylon.
The truth of the 144,000 bay horses and the living passengers who go "with" them, being saved
from the S.D.A. church (chariot) is not new; it has always been in the golden bowl. But only
Davidians who study (see 11:4) will see that besides Zechariah's prophecy, Isaiah also proves
that the 144,000 and the passengers "with" them will be "princes and rulers" (4 Ans. 21) in the
kingdom, who reside in two different locations, as is explained in the following two-part
"Question No. 85" in the Answerer Book, No. 4, pgs. 20-22.
PAGE 51
"ARE 'ZION' AND 'JERUSALEM' THE SAME?
"Question No. 85:
"Please explain the difference between the terms 'Zion' and 'Jerusalem' of Isaiah 52:1 {first part
of the question} and of Revelation 14:1 {second part of the question}."--4 Answerer, pg. 20 (bold
The fact that this SRod reference plainly stated that the question concerning "Revelation 14:1" is
the "second reference in question" (4 Ans. 21:3), clearly indicates that "Question No. 85" is a
two-part question. Thus, the first part of this question concerning Isaiah 52:1 will be explained
in connection with the first passengers from the Laodicean church (chariot now in Egypt), which
is before the slaughter; and then the second part of "Question No. 85" concerning Revelation
14:1 will be explained in connection with the second passengers from Babylon, which will be
after the slaughter.
FIRST PART OF QUESTION NO. 85
ZION AND JERUSALEM FROM LAODICEAN CHURCH BEFORE THE SLAUGHTER
"Answer:
"'Zion' and 'Jerusalem' of Isaiah 52:1 must represent people {of the S.D.A. church--chariot}, for
it would be ridiculous to say to a hill and to a city, 'Awake, awake, put on thy strength, put on thy
beautiful garments.'"--4 Answerer Book, pg. 20 (bold emphasis, braces added).
ZION AND JERUSALEM--PEOPLE
Today "The Spirit's Voice through Isaiah is now also crying aloud: 'Awake, awake ...O Zion;...O
Jerusalem...'" (1 Ans. 73). "Hence God's plea to His church is now ringing throughout the land,
saying, 'Awake, awake;...O Zion;...O Jerusalem...'" (1 T.G. 3:15). And through whom is the
Spirit's Voice crying aloud? "...the announcement of the separation of the saints from the sinners
originates with the eleventh-hour servants {Davidians}, and...they are to cry aloud and say {to
the S.D.A in Zion}, 'Awake, {and again to other S.D.A. in Jerusalem} awake; put on thy strength,
O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth {after they
awake} there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.' (Isa. 52:1);..."--2
Timely Greetings, No. 43:11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 52
AWAKE ZION--THE GENERAL CONFERENCE LEADERS
AWAKE JERUSALEM--THE LOCAL CONFERENCE LEADERS
This Zion and Jerusalem must "now" (today) apply to two "peoples" of the S.D.A. church
(chariot) before the slaughter, because the SRod message quotes Isaiah 52:1 (1 T.G. 38:22) and
says that the "people" represented as: (1) "Zion"--the "General Conference" leaders (1 T.G.
38:23), and (2) "Jerusalem"--the "local conference" under-rulers (1 T.G. 38:23), are ministers
called by God to "awake" (14 Tr. 23, 24). They are not only the "angel of Laodicea" ministers
(Rev. 3:14) who are to buy oil (11 S.C. 3:10:3) "eyesalve" (truth--Rev. 3:18; 1 T.G. 8:19) for
themselves and the laity, but they are also "Esauite" ministers (12 S.C. 5:17). The Davidians,
however, are the "Jacobite" laymembers (12 S.C. 5:18), from whom will come the 144,000 bay
horses and those "with" them--the living "passengers in the chariot."
"From one of these twins {Jacob, whose name was changed to Israel} is to come the twelve
tribes of the children of Israel--the spiritual children of Israel, the 144,000 firstfruits. When the time
comes for the 144,000 to be born, the class represented by Esau {S.D.A. ministers} are to have
first opportunity to realize the privilege of leading the 144,000 who are to usher in the Kingdom
{Dan2:44} over which Christ is to rule."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 5, pg. 17 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"Seventh-day Adventists {grisled horses and 'passengers'} are the only people and church that
has ever been called Israel, who have the truth of health reform, and that would be in danger of
selling their birthright for a bowl of pottage."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 63 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"The tragic lesson is painfully conspicuous: The Esau class {the elders} who attend the duties of
their office less than its sanctity demands {grisled horses}, indifferently let it slip from their
hands into the eager, reaching grasp of the Jacob class {the Davididan bay horses}, who do
veritably appreciate and prize its obligations,..."--1 Shepherd's Rod Tract, pg. 28 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"The others, the older ones {Esauite S.D.A. ministers--the same as the grisled horses}, whose
right it was by birth to be the leaders of the 144,000 princes, standing with the Lamb on Mt. Zion,
are going to {sell their birthright and} lose out {to the Davidian Jacobites--the bay horses}."--12
Symbolic Code, 5:18 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 53
ZION AND JERUSALEM WHO WILL AWAKE
ZION AND JERUSALEM WHO WILL NOT AWAKE
Therefore, because the General Conference leaders of "Zion," and the local conference under
rulers of "Jerusalem" (both Esauites) are violating health reform, and are in danger of losing
their birthright to the Davidian Jacobites, they are called by God to "awake" by accepting the
Shepherd's Rod message of Elijah the prophet--"the feet of him that bringeth good tidings" (Isa.
52:7).
"Isaiah 52:7--"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings,...
"...For a similar statement in another scripture, let us read
"Nahum 1:15--"Behold upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that
publisheth peace!....In our study of this prophecy we learned that this happens when the
Assyrian falls {see 30:3-6}, but the Lord's call to the church in Isaiah 52 to awake comes first."-12 Symbolic Code, No. 6, pg. 12 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Now since Isaiah 52:1,7 and Nahum 1:15 will be fulfilled "when the Assyrian falls," which is
before the kingdom has been set up, and since the S.D.A. leaders (Zion) and under rulers
(Jerusalem) will not "awake," by accepting the SRod message, then they will inevitably lose out
to the Jacobites, the Davidians today who are the "first of the first fruits" (1 T.G. 23:9; L.D. pg.
3). They will have the privilege of leading the rest of the 144,000 firstfruits (the bay horses) "to the
front" (2 T.G. 22:24). Then after the grisled horses (Esauites) and the "passengers in the chariot"
who follow them have been slain, the 144,000 bay-horse Jacobites will take all the Davidian
"passengers" left alive in the chariot "to the promised land" (2 Tr. 45) "to usher in the kingdom"
(12 S.C. 5:17). And so the 144,000 Davidians (bay horses) who "heed" the call to "awake" (14 Tr.
22:1), will take the places of the General Conference leaders ("Zion") who did not awake, and
stand on Mt. Zion as "princes" (see 53:5; 30:5); while the living Davidian passengers who also
"heeded" the call to "awake," will take the places of the local Conference underrulers
("Jerusalem") who did not awake, and they will dwell in Jerusalem as "lesser rulers." Now to
continue on with 4 Answerer Book, pg. 20.
PAGE 54
"On ancient Zion's exalted hill stood the palace of the king, 'and the rulers of the people dwelt at
Jerusalem: the rest of the people also cast lots, to bring one of ten to dwell in Jerusalem the holy
city, and nine parts to dwell in other cities.' Neh. 11:1. So the royal family resided on Mount Zion,
and the lesser rulers and other government representatives dwelt in Jerusalem proper."--4
Answerer, pg. 20 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The purpose of the above paragraph is to show the places where the ancient kings and under
rulers of Israel had dwelt, which will be the same places where the kings and under rulers from
modern Israel (the Laodicean chariot) will also dwell, as indicated in the next paragraph.
"The call, 'Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O Zion {the General Conference}; put on thy
beautiful garments, O Jerusalem {the local conferences},' is applicable to the Laodicean church
{the 'movement (chariot)'--2 Tr. 35,57}, the last of the seven churches, and the one which
terminates the period of the "wheat" and the "tares" commingled, because after she puts on her
beautiful garments, 'the unclean shall no more come into' her. Those who will awake to the
rousing call {of the SRod message before the slaughter and}, put on strength by separating
from the wicked, and put on the beautiful garments by turning to righteousness, are those {the
two leaders} who will, in the 'latter days,' make up Zion and Jerusalem--the princes {144,000
bay horses who stand on Mt. Zion} {see 53 par. 5} and rulers {the passengers 'with' them who
dwell in Jerusalem} of the people in the Kingdom-church restored."--4 Answerer Book, pgs. 20,
21 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Note that the call for the leaders of the "Laodicean church" (Zion and Jerusalem), and also the
laity to "awake," is before the slaughter, while the wheat and tares are still "commingled." Thus,
the "tares" who will not awake, would be the leaders (see 53:1) from Zion and Jerusalem (grisled
horses) who will be slain first, after which the "passengers in the chariot" who follow them will be
slain (Ezek. 9:5, 6). The "wheat," however, who do "awake" will all be leaders, just as the
inmates of the ark were (5 Tr. 43, 44). These two classes of Davidian leaders are represented as
those of "Zion" who stand on Mt. Zion as "princes" (the 144,000 bay horses); and also those of
"Jerusalem" who dwell in Jerusalem as the "rulers" ("passengers in the chariot" who are
translated "with" the 144,000).
PAGE 55
Now since the 144,000 do not dwell in Jerusalem, but will stand on Mt. Zion, this proves there
must be two classes of leaders (Zion and Jerusalem) from the "Laodicean church" (4 Ans. 20,
the chariot--2 Tr. 36), because ancient Mt. Zion was in Jerusalem, which was the capital city of
Judah. Therefore, it must be the people of t. oday from "Laodicea" who will make up antitypical
"Judah" (14 Tr21); and, according to Isaiah 52:1, some of them, represented as "Zion" (144,000
bay horses) and "Jerusalem" (the passengers in the chariot), will "awake." This awakening takes
place before the "Loud Cry" begins, so says 1 Tract, pg. 26 after Isaiah 52:1 was quoted.
THE CALL TO AWAKE IS NOT DURING THE LOUD CRY
"This rousing alarm {to awake in Isa. 52:1} must sound before probation closes {for the S.D.A.
church--chariot}, for it could do no good afterwards, indeed could be but a mockery then. Neither
could it {the alarm to awake} apply to the time of the 'Loud Cry' {after probation closes for the
S.D.A. church}, for the {purified} church is not then asleep {and in need of being told to 'awake'}
and without the 'beautiful garments:'..."--1 Tract, pg. 26 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The SRod states that the call to "Zion" and "Jerusalem" in Isaiah 52:1 to "awake" must be
"people" (4 Ans. 20) of the "Laodicean church," who are now in "Egypt" (2 Tr. 48); and 1 Tract,
pg. 26 confirms this fact by stating that "this rousing alarm" does not "apply to the time of the
'Loud Cry'" for the great multitude who are in Babylon! This proves, then, that those who
"awake," are to be the 144,000 who come "to the front" (2 T.G. 22:24) of the chariot as bay
horses, and the "passengers in the chariot" who go "with" them, which is before the slaughter,
and the "time of the 'Loud Cry'" (1 Tr. 26). This is the answer to the first part of "Question No.
85" concerning the symbolic Zion and Jerusalem leaders of Isaiah 52:1.
But after the leaders ("Zion" and "Jerusalem"--grisled horses) and "passengers" who follow them
are slain (they did not "awake"), then those left (who did "awake") will be the 144,000 bay-horse
"princes" who stand on Mt. Zion, and the "passengers" who go "with" them will be the "rulers"
who dwell in Jerusalem (4 Ans. 21). The second part of "Question No. 85" in connection with
Revelation 14:1, which concerns a literal "Zion" and "Jersualem," is to be studied next.
PAGE 56
SECOND PART OF QUESTION NO. 85
LITERAL ZION AND JERUSALEM DURING THE LOUD CRY
"Now as to the meaning of the two terms, {literal} Zion and Jerusalem as used in Revelation 14:1,
the second reference in question, the Revelator explains that the 144,000 of the twelve tribes of
Israel are those who make up Zion. His words are, 'And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the
mount Sion, and with Him an hundred forty and four thousand, having His Father's name
written in their foreheads.'--Rev. 14:1."--4 Answerer Book, pg. 22 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The Zion and Jerusalem of Revelation 14:1 are literal places, and cannot represent "people"
(4 Ans. 20) as does the symbolic Zion and Jerusalem of Isaiah 52:1; otherwise we must say the
144,000 bay horses will not stand on literal "mount Sion," but on people! This proves
conclusively that the two classes of "people" from Laodicea (4 Ans. 20) are the 144,000 "first
fruits" and those "with" them who will dwell in literal Zion and Jerusalem.
"These being the first fruits (Rev. 14:4), it further shows that they are the first of the harvest in
'the end of the world.' Mt. 13:39. Obviously, then, those who were seen after them, the 'great
multitude...of all nations' (Rev. 7:9) {during the Loud Cry}, are none other than the second fruits
of the harvest, some of whom will dwell in Jerusalem."--4 Answerer Book, pg. 22 (bold
Note that two truths are taught in 4 Ans. pgs. 21, 22: (1) the Davidians from Laodicea represented
as symbolic Jerusalem before the "Loud Cry" begins (1 Tr. 26), are to go "with" the 144,000 as
"passengers in the chariot" to dwell in literal Jerusalem as "rulers" in the kingdom of God; (2)
after the "Loud Cry" begins, "some" of the great multitude will be leaders (12 S.C. 2:21) who also
"dwell in Jerusalem." However, since the "dead 'with' Davidians" cannot harmonize 4 Answerer
Book, pgs. 20-22 with their false idea that all Davidians must die except the 144,000, they have a
problem, because they do not accept two classes of living Davidian leaders from Laodicea (4
Ans. 20,21). Thus, they can only accept the symbolic Zion (in the first part of "Question No. 85"),
as being the 144,000 leaders (the bay horses) from Laodicea, because they know that the
144,000 are (in the second part of "Question No. 85") to become the "princes" who will stand on
literal Mt. Zion in the kingdom of God.
PAGE 57
THREE IRREFUTABLE FACTS
Their problem is with the first part of "Question No. 85" concerning the symbolic Jerusalem,
which they say does not represent the "people" (living Davidians) from Laodicea who will dwell
in literal Jerusalem (see 55:3), but are "some" of the great multitude (4 Ans. 22). The following
facts prove that the "dead 'with' Davidians" (see 29:4) are dead wrong:
(1) The symbolic Jerusalem represents the Davidians from "the Laodicean church" (4 Ans.
20:7), who are the first to dwell in literal Jerusalem; whereas "some" of the great multitude from
the churches of Babylon (4 Ans. 22:1) will dwell there later.
(2) The symbolic Jerusalem represents Davidians before the slaughter (4 Ans. 21); whereas
"some" of the great multitude who also dwell in literal Jerusalem is after the slaughter (1 T.G. 21
pg. 20).
(3) The Davidians (symbolic Jerusalem) awake before the "Loud Cry" begins (1 Tr. 26;
1Ans82); whereas "some" of the great multitude dwell in literal Jerusalem after the "Loud Cry"
has begun.
CONFESS THEIR ERROR, RETRACT THEIR MODIFIED FALSE PREMISE
The "dead 'with' Davidians" (see 29:4) received a deadly wound when they rejected the truth of
the saints saved "with" the 144,000; it will eventually destroy them, because it cannot heal while
these three facts irritate their wound. It could be healed if they confessed that their error, "All
Davidians must die, except the 144,000," is founded upon a modified version of the S.D.A. false
premise which they are to retract.
However, if they did that it would prove that their rebellion against God's Association at Salem
was unjustified; and that they have no right to exist as an association (see 28:5). It is for this
reason that they are terrified of the truth in 4 Answerer Book, pgs. 20-22, and they avoid it like the
plague. But if they are challenged to give an explanation, some of them (in desperation) try to
refute what this Answerer Book teaches by quoting an early 1935 SRod statement, and then say
this: "We will 'stand' on what it says"!
"John saw 144,000 sealed (marked). If others from within the S.D.A. denomination besides the
144,000 should escape, it is not known to us."--The Symbolic Code, Vol. 1, No. 15 (September
15, 1935), pg. 9.
PAGE 58
Even though the foregoing statement is a part of the SRod message (based upon Elijah's
understanding at that time), no honest Davidian who really believes all that it teaches would dare
take a stand upon this statement alone, and disregard any later statements; because he
knows that as more light was unfolded to the prophet, he would update it in later publications with
inspired statements on the subject as the truth progressed, which is seen in these three
examples:
HONEST DAVIDIANS STAND ON LATER STATEMENTS, NOT EARLY ONES
(1) In 1930 he wrote (1 S.R. 133) that the special resurrection takes place in the 7th plague (as
he understood it before truth was unfolded to him); but in 1947 he wrote that it takes place before
probation has closed (2 T.G. 7:14). Now on which of these two statements do the "dead 'with'
Davidians" stand? Would they dare disregard his later 1947 statement and take a stand solely
upon his earlier 1930 statement? The answer: Yes, if it suits their false ideas!
(2) In 1932 he wrote (2 S.R. 161, 162) that the "stone" represents the second advent of Christ
(as he understood it before truth was unfolded to him); but in 1950 he wrote that the stone
represents God's kingdom. (2 T.G. 46:29). Now on which of these two statements do the "dead
'with' Davidians" stand? Would they dare disregard his later 1950 statement and take a stand
solely upon his earlier 1932 statement? Answer: Yes, if it suits their false ideas! Isn't that why
they misinterpret what he wrote about the stone? (see 27).
(3) In 1935 he wrote (1 S.C. 15:9) that it was not known then that others besides the 144,000
would escape the slaughter of Ezek. 9 "with" them (as he understood it before truth was unfolded
to him on this subject); but later in 1936 he wrote that there would be others who would also
escape the slaughter along "with" the 144,000, as noted below:
"All {Davidians and Seventh-day Adventists} that are found members in the faith up to the
fulfillment of Ezekiel Nine {slaughter} will either receive the seal and be a part of or with the
144,000, or else be left without the seal and fall {die} under the 'slaughter weapons' of the 'five
angels'."--2 Symbolic Code, No. 5, pg. 8:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Now on which of these two statements (1 SC 15:9 or 2 S.C. 5:8) do the "dead 'with' Davidians"
stand? Would they dare disregard his later 1936 statement (2 SC 5:8) and also his 1944
statement (that others would escape the slaughter of Ezek. 9 and be "rulers" along "with" the
144,000 "princes"--4 Ans. 20, 21), and take a stand solely upon his earlier 1935 (1 SC 15:9)
statement? The answer is: Yes, this is exactly what they have done, because it "suits" their "own
ideas" (5 Test. 691) that all Davidians must die, except the 144,000 saints! Their foolish "stand"
against the SRod's word is like the Jew's foolish stand against God's word, wherein they "stand"
solely upon His early statements (Old Testament Scriptures) while disregarding His later
statements (New Testament Scriptures)!
PAGE 59
REJECTING PART TRUTH IS AS FATAL AS REJECTING WHOLE TRUTH

The "dead 'with' Davidians" (see 29:4) believe that their "stand" solely upon Elijah's earlier 1935
statement (1 S.C. 15:9), while they ignore or try to refute his 1936 statement (2 SC 5:8) and his
1944 statement (4 Ans. 20, 21), will justify their rejection of the living "passengers in the chariot"
who are saved "with" the 144,000 bay horses. But they are dead wrong, because a rejection of
one "part" of the truth found in the SRod message regarding any subject, is just as "fatal" as
rejecting the "whole" truth, even though they may profess to believe it all!
"Here is vividly seen that to accept one truth {144,000} but to reject the next {the living saints
saved 'with' them}, profits one nothing."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 11, pg. 10:0 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"If Satan cannot succeed to cry down the entire {SRod} message {that seals the 144,000}, he is
happy if they reject just enough {those 'with'} to cause them to doubt the words of the messenger
{Elijah}."--1 Symbolic Code, No. 4, pg. 1:3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Even as it is a blessed thing to accept the truth {sealing of the 144,000}, so it is a fearful thing to
reject it. And rejection need not include all truth. To reject a part {those living Davidians saved
'with' the 144,000} may be just as fatal as to reject the whole {SRod message}. So all
{Davidians} should beware."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 160 (bold emphasis, braces added).
And why should they "beware"? Because all parts of the truth make up the "whole" truth; and by
rejecting one "part," they must reject other parts that deal with the same truth. Therefore, when
they rejected one "part" of the truth from Isaiah 52:1 regarding those who will go "with" the
144,000, as explained in 4 Answerer Book, pgs. 20-21, so they must also reject a "part" of the
truth from Isaiah 4:2,3 regarding those "with" the 144,000, as explained in White House
Recruiter, pgs. 53, 54! This type of part-rejection (of which many Christians in Babylon are guilty)
is just as "fatal" as rejecting the "whole" truth! Those Davidians, however, who would "beware" of
this practice, will "let the Recruiter anoint their eyes so they may see" that while one "part" of
truth (Isaiah 52:1) reveals two classes of Davidians in Laodicea (Zion and Jerusalem) who will
"awake to the rousing call," another "part" of truth (Isaiah 4:2,3) reveals that these same two
classes in Zion and Jerusalem will escape the slaughter of Ezek. 9!
144,000 BAY HORSES ARE LEFT IN ZION
PASSENGERS IN THE CHARIOT REMAIN IN JERUSALEM
"...Let the Recruiter anoint their eyes so they may see that 'In that day shall the branch of the
Lord be beautiful and glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely for them
that are escaped of Israel {God's denomination of today}.
"'And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion [at headquarters] {the 'future headquarters'-1 T.G. 25:6:1}, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem [in the church after the purification], shall
be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem: when the Lord shall
have washed away {by Ezek. 9} the filth of the daughters of Zion {144,000}, and shall have
purged {by Ezek. 9} the blood of Jerusalem {those 'with' them} from the midst thereof by the
spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning...' Isa. 4:2-6."--White House Recruiter, pgs. 53,54
(brackets added by Elijah) (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 60
According to Elijah's interpretation of Isa. 4:2-6, as written in the Recruiter, there are three
important facts to be considered, in relation to Isaiah 52:1, the bay horses, and the
"passengers."
(1) Since this "Israel" (Isa. 4:2) represents "God's denomination of today," the S.D.A. church (9
Test. 164), also the "Laodicean church" (chariot--4 Ans. 20; 2 Tr. 36), and since this "Zion" (Isa.
4:2) whose "filth" is to be "washed away" is the same "Zion" who will "awake" (Isa. 52:1), and
since this "Jersualem" (Isa. 4:2) whose "blood" is to be "purged" is the same "Jerusalem" who
will "awake" (Isa. 52:1), then they must represent two classes of Davidian saints who will escape
the purification (the slaughter of Ezek. 9).
(2) Since those who are "left in Zion" (W.H.R. 53) at headquarters (1 T.G. 25:6:1) are to be
leaders (see 53), and since those in "Zion" who "awake" (Isa. 52:1) are also to be leaders-"princes" (4 Ans. 21), then they must be the same as the 144,000 bay horses (2 Tr. 39).
(3) Since those that "remain in Jerusalem...in the church" are the laity, and since those in
"Jerusalem" who "awake" (Isa. 52:1) are to become "rulers" (4 Ans. 21), then they must be the
"passengers in the chariot" who will be the leaders that will go "with" the 144,000 bay horses (2
Tr. 45).
These three facts from the Recruiter are also repeated in The Symbolic Code, which quotes
Isaiah 52:1 and correlates it with Isaiah 4:3-6. This proves that the "Zion" and also the
"Jerusalem" of both Bible texts are the same "rulers" and "under rulers," each of which will
become a "remnant" who will escape the slaughter of Ezekiel 9 (see 13:10).
144,000 BAY HORSES--A REMNANT LEFT IN ZION
PASSENGERS IN THE CHARIOT--A REMNANT REMAINING IN JERUSALEM
"'Awake, awake; put on thy strength [faith in the Word of God], O Zion [the rulers of the
denomination]; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem [the under rulers], the holy city: for
henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean [the sinners be
put away forever] {by Ezek. 9}. Shake thyself from the dust; arise, and sit down [on thy God-given
throne], O Jerusalem {and be sealed as those 'with'}: loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O
captive daughter of Zion {and be sealed as the 144,000}.' Isa. 52:1,2."--13 Symbolic Code 11:11
(brackets added by Elijah) (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 61
"'And it shall come to pass, that he that is left ["the remnant"--after the sinners are "cut off from
among His people" in that day of cleansing-Judgment--(Leviticus 23:29)] in Zion, and he that
remaineth ["the remnant" derived by the cleansing] in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even
every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem. [Thus shall it be] When the Lord shall
have washed away [cleansed] {by Ezek. 9} the filth of the daughters of Zion [the {Laodicean}
Christian church {1 Ans. 8:2}, the mother of which was the ancient Jewish church], and shall
have purged {by Ezek. 9} the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of
judgment, and by the spirit of burning. And [after this purification takes place, then it is that] the
Lord will create upon every dwelling place of Mount Zion,...' Isa. 4:3-6."--13 Symbolic Code, No.
11, pgs. 11, 12 (all brackets added by Elijah) (bold emphasis, braces added).
Note that this SRod reference proves that the "Zion" and "Jerusalem" of Isaiah 52:1 and 4:2-4
are the same two "remnants," which represents two classes of Davidian "rulers" and "under
rulers" from Laodicea (1 TG 38:23; 4 Ans. 20, 21; W.H.R. 53) who will escape the purification. It
also says that the Zion and Jerusalem of Isaiah 52:1 are from the "holy City"--the church (Mt.
27:53; 5 Tr. 111), which today is the "Laodicean church" (4 Ans. 20); and that the "daughters of
Zion" of Isaiah 4:4 is the "Christian church," because the Jews and also the Gentiles in the days
of the Apostles who became Christians descended down through the Christian era until the latter
days (1 T.G. 6:25). Today, they are in "The Laodicean church, the last of the seven churches
(Rev. 2, 3), being figurative of the Christian church in her last period, our time..." (1 Ans. 8:2).
But the "dead 'with' Davidians," do not believe that two "remnants" from the S.D.A. church will
escape the slaughter, because they think all Davidians must die, except the 144,000. Therefore,
they would say the "Christian church" (13 S.C. 11:11) must be all of the churches (Laodicea
and Babylon); thus, they would say this: "The one 'remnant' (Zion) is the 144,000 saved from the
'Laodicean church' (4 Ans. 20), but the other 'remnant' (Jerusalem) are those saved from the
churches of Babylon in the time of the Loud Cry!" (see 56:1,2; 57:3,4). They are dead wrong,
of course, because 13 Symbolic Code 11:11 shows that before the "Loud Cry" begins, both
"remnants" will escape the "purification," the slaughter of Ezek. 9 (see 13:10), which cannot take
place among the other Christian churches (1 T.G. 52:16).
PAGE 62
When these two texts (Isa. 52:1 and Isa. 4:2-4) are connected with Zech. 6, they prove that there
will be two classes of Davidian "remnants" who escape the slaughter. One "remnant" is "Zion"-the 144,000 bay horses who pull the chariot to the kingdom to be "rulers" that stand on Mt. Zion
(class no. 3--see 39:5), after which they will "arise and thresh." The other "remnant" is
"Jerusalem"--the "passengers in the chariot" who go "with" the 144,000 to be "under rulers"
that dwell in Jerusalem (class no. 4--see 39:6; 43:3; 55:4).
ONLY THE 144,000 BAY HORSES (DAUGHTERS OF ZION) WILL THRESH
"Not the daughter of Jerusalem, but the daughter of Zion {144,000 'bay horses'} is to do the
threshing. And she has the promise of an iron horn--Divine power, the kind that does not break.
Moreover she is promised hoofs of brass, a special and distinct message {1 T.G. 46:6:1} by
which to beat in pieces many people; that is, she is with it to thresh and select the wheat from
the chaff."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 25, pg. 10 (bold emphasis, braces added).
If there was no "Jerusalem," the SRod message would not have indicated this fact by saying "not
the daughter of Jerusalem" but "Zion" is to thresh. It is obvious, then, that the "Zion" who will
"awake" (4 Ans. 20), and the "Zion" who are the "remnant" that escape (see 13:10) the
"purification" (13 S.C. 11:11) and then stand on Mt. Zion, and also the "daughter of Zion" who
are to "thresh the mountains" (Isa. 41:15; 2 T.G. 9:12), and gather in a great multitude of saints-the "wheat" (1 T.G. 25:10), are the same as the 144,000 bay horses who will take "with" them
the "daughter of Jerusalem" as "passengers in the chariot" unto the kingdom of God.
THE 144,000--A SPECIAL CLASS OF SAINTS
The "dead 'with' Davidians" try to refute this fact by pointing to the "stone" on the chart, and
quoting such statements as this one: "...there will be only 144,000 'cut' by God's own might and
taken to Mt. Zion,..." (11 S.C. 12:26--see 27:1,2). But it refutes nothing. It simply proves that the
144,000 are special saints, because only they stand on Mt. Zion; only they are "kings and
priests" (5 Test. 475); only they are "men wondered at" (5 Test. 476; 1 T.G. 8:25); only they
"learn" the "song of Moses" (Rev. 14:3; G.C. 649; 2 S.R. 172), and only they will "arise and
thresh" (Mic. 4:13).
PAGE 63
However, even though the message does teach more about these special saints (144,000), this
does not mean we should ignore or try to disprove the fact that the "Jerusalem" who will
"awake" (see 55:1-3), and the "Jerusalem" who escapes the slaughter (see 56:4, 5), and the
"daughter of Jerusalem" who will not be given "a new sharp threshing instrument" (see 59:2), are
the same living Davidian "passengers in the chariot" who are to go "with" the 144,000 bay
horses from Egypt to the kingdom (see 48:2), as the "inhabitants...of Jerusalem."
"When the present controversy over the {Shepherd's Rod} message of the hour is ended, then
those who survive the purifying process, the Judgment for the living {slaughter of Ezek. 9--12
S.C. 3:19,20} in the house of God {S.D.A. church} (1 Pet. 4:17), the cleansing of the sanctuary
(Dan. 8:14), will be {two classes of living saints--Davidians who will be} the inhabitants of Zion
{the only place where the 144,000 will stand} and Jerusalem {the place where those 'with' them
will dwell--see 56:1}, the members of the church, the body of Christ."--1 Timely Greetings, No.
29, pg. 10 (bold emphasis, braces added).
In the kingdom the 144,000 bay horses will stand on Mt. Zion, and the "passengers in the
chariot" will dwell in Jerusalem. Then the dead saints from Laodicea will be resurrected (see
51:2), after which "the daughter of Zion" (the 144,000) will be given "a new sharp threshing
instrument" (see 63:2) to preach the gospel to the "great multitude" in Babylon; and they will have
others to help them. That is, when they take the chariot to "walk to and fro through the earth"
(see 50:1,2), it will not be empty because of this reason: The "work" of saving souls will "not
cease with this life," for even though the faithful S.D.A. and Davidians may die and "rest in the
grave," they will be resurrected "in the kingdom of God" to take up their work of saving souls
"once more" (see 20:1), along with living "passengers in the chariot."
Thus both living and resurrected dead Davidians will be "passengers in the chariot" when the
144,000 "bay horses alone take the chariot to its destination--'to and fro through the earth'" (see
50:1) to "thresh the mountains" (2 T.G. 9:12), because its obvious that a "movement (chariot)"
(2 Tr. 57; 1 T.G. 8:25:4) without any living passengers in it can go "nowhere" (see 46:2).
PAGE 64
Moreover, the number of saints swells from 144,000 to 200 million "gospel workers" (5 Tr. 91)
or "leaders" (12 S.C. 2:17); so 144,000 substracted from 200,000,000 equals 199,856,000 saints
who join "with" the 144,000 as "passengers in the chariot." They are living and dead saints from
Laodicea and many from Babylon, "some of which will dwell in Jerusalem" (see 57:3), who go
"with" the 144,000 to gather a great multitude. Therefore, the "leaders" in Laodicea who escape
the slaughter will be two living classes: (1) The 144,000 numbered Israelites (the bay horses)
which John "heard" (class no. 3--see 39:5); and (2) the unnumbered Israelites (the "passengers
in the chariot")--the "others" which John did not hear (class no 4--see 39:6).
NUMBERED ISRAELITES WHICH JOHN HEARD
"This class of saints {who are defiled with 'women'} must be those who have at one time been
married to some unchristian mistress, a heathen church, and who consequently are not
descendants of either Jacob or the Christian church. So there are to be two harvests--one from
the church and one from the world: the record {Rev. 7:4-8} of the former {harvest in S.D.A.
church}, mentions only Israelites, the 144,000 {bay horses--2 Tr. 39--which John heard}, those
not defiled with women, though it {former record (Rev. 7:4) of 144,000} does not say that there
may not be others {passengers in the chariot which John did not hear}; while the record {Rev.
7:9} of the latter {harvest in the world}, however, definitely embraces a 'great multitude' from all
nations, which must necessarily be both undefiled and defiled ones--Jews and Gentiles."--9
There are two harvests recorded in Revelation 7. By comparing the prophecies of John with
Zechariah, we see (from the above quote) that the "former record" (Rev. 7:4) includes two
classes of saints gathered from the S.D.A. church (the chariot) during the first harvest: (1) the
144,000 bay horses (see 35:2,3) which John "heard;" and (2) the passengers in the chariot (the
"others") which John did not hear. As for the "latter" record (Rev. 7:9), they are the "great
multitude" gathered from the world during the second harvest. But the "dead 'with' Davidians"
refuse to accept the "passengers in the chariot" who go "with" the 144,000 bay horses; and
neither will they accept the "others" who go "with" the 144,000 Israelites. Thus, they teach two
errors in a vain attempt to contradict this truth."
PAGE 65
Error No. 1: Before Elijah the prophet came, Seventh-day Adventists concluded that only
144,000 would be saved out of the entire WORLD (see 17:3), because that is all John "heard"
(Rev. 7:4). However, in spite of the fact that after Elijah came and corrected this error in 9 Tract,
pg. 56, some of the "dead 'with' Davidians" still teach a modified version of this same error (see
29:4) when they say this: "Only 144,000 is to be saved out of the entire CHURCH, and no others
will be sealed 'with' them, because John heard no others." But they do not realize that John
could not hear the number of the 144,000 if they were unnumbered! That is why he only
"beheld" the unnumbered great multitude. Thus, he recorded these Israelites only because he
"heard" their exact number--144,000! And since there are "others" to be sealed "with" them who
are unnumbered, but which he did not hear, then the only way that the Davidians could possibly
know about them, is for the SRod message to state that John's record "does not say that there
may not be others" who will be sealed "with" the 144,000! But the "dead 'with' Davidians" do not
believe this statement. Thus, they do not believe that the Davidians are all "candidates" (see
45:1) to be sealed as one "of" the recorded numbered living saints--the 144,000, or be sealed
as one of the unrecorded unnumbered living saints who go "with" them--the "others;" both of
which are sealed, not in the world, but in the S.D.A. church, in order to escape the slaughter!
Error No. 2: There are some "dead 'with' Davidians," however, who readily admit that "others"
are to be sealed along "with" the 144,000, but they still teach their modified version of this same
error in another way, by saying that the "others" are the great multitude who are sealed "from
the world;" but they are dead wrong, because 9 Tract, page 56 plainly states that the "others"
are sealed "from the church" (see 65:2)! Furthermore, the Davidians know that John "beheld"
the great multitude (Rev. 7:9), so they are not ignorant of these saints, as they are of the
"others." Therefore, it was necesssary for the SRod message to tell the believing Davidians
about the "others," while at the same time it rebuked the "dead 'with' Davidians" who deny the
"others," by stating that John's record of the 144,000 first fruits (the bay horses) "does not say
that there may not be others" ("passengers in the chariot") "with" them; because they are the
unnumbered living Davidians which John did not hear, who do not come "from the world," but
only "from the church."
PAGE 66
UNNUMBERED ISRAELITES WHICH JOHN DID NOT HEAR
The "dead 'with' Davidians," however, have forgotten, ignored, or overlooked the fact that other
prophets wrote about the 144,000 (and also those "with" them) besides John; two of which are
Zechariah and Isaiah. And their prophecies must all be harmonized together (see 45:3), because
"In the Revelation all the books of the Bible meet and end" (A.A. 585). Therefore, Zechariah's
bay horses (Zech. 6:3, 7) and Isaiah's "Zion" (Isa. 4:3) both "meet and end" in the Revelation,
and that is the reason why they symbolize the living numbered saints--the 144,000 which John
"heard" (see 32:4; 54:5). Also, Zechariah's "passengers in the chariot" and Isaiah's "Jerusalem"
(see 46:1; 62:1, 2) both "meet and end" in the Revelation, and that is the reason why they
symbolize the living unnumbered saints--the "others" which John did not hear (those living
saints who go "with" the 144,000). It is obvious, then, that the SRod message does not base its
interpretation of the unnumbered "others" solely upon the logic of that which John did not hear,
but also upon Zechariah and Isaiah's prophecies, which both "meet and end" with John's
prophecy, and which both proved conclusively that there has to be "others" besides the 144,000,
who will be sealed "from the church"!
SUMMARY OF CLASSES STUDIED SO FAR
There are seven classes of Seventh-day Adventists who are the Israelites and the Gentiles
(see 39:3-9) being brought into the Laodicean church (the chariot), four of which have already
been studied. They are:
Class no. 1--The wicked Israelites in the Laodicean church (chariot) who will die in the
slaughter of Ezekiel 9 (see 41:1-3).
Class no. 2--The wicked Gentiles in the Laodicean church (church) who are also to die in the
slaughter with them (see 43:1).
Class no. 3--The living numbered 144,000 Israelites in Laodicea (bay horses--Zion) which John
"heard" who do not die (see 65:2).
Class no. 4--The living unnumbered "others" (Israelites) in Laodicea ("passengers in the
chariot"--Jerusalem) which John did not hear who are to go "with" the 144,000, and who will not
die (see 55:3).
PAGE 67
GENTILE SAINTS--PASSENGERS IN THE CHARIOT--CLASS NO. 5
CHAPTER 10
THE 144,000 ARE NOT PURE GENTILES
The next class to be studied will be the pure Gentiles in Laodicea who also go "with" the
144,000, and who are not to die--class no. 5.
"...nowhere in the Scriptures is there to be found even the remotest suggestion that the 144,000
are {made of pure} Gentiles. On the contrary, Revelation 7:4-8 states specifically that the
144,000 are made up of twelve thousand from each of the tribes of 'the children of Israel.'...And
the Gentiles, let it be remembered, are not of the twelve tribes, but of many nations!"--5
Answerer Book, pg. 90 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Though most of the 144,000 Davidians will be made up of Israelites whose blood is mixed with
Gentile blood (see 37:1-4), they cannot be made up of pure Gentiles. Therefore, besides the two
classes of living Israelites--"Zion" (the 144,000, class no. 3--see 39:5) and "Jerusalem" (the
"passengers" that go "with" them, class no. 4--see 39:6), who are being brought into the
Laodicean church (chariot), there must be the living Gentiles (class no. 5--see 39:7) who will
also go "with" the 144,000. The "dead 'with' Davidians," however, believe that only 144,000 out of
the entire CHURCH will be saved (based upon a false premise--see 24:3); thus, they teach the
error that God only brings the righteous Israelites into the S.D.A. chariot, and that Satan only
brings in wicked Gentiles who will all die in the slaughter, which leaves only the 144,000 (see
36:3). It is for this reason that they say this: "There cannot be pure Gentiles (class no. 5--see
39:7) who will go with the 144,000, because there is no type for Gentiles being saved 'with' the
144,000." They are dead wrong, of course, because there is the type of the ancient passover,
which proves that Gentiles will be saved from the antitypical passover (slaughter of Ezek. 9) who
will go "with" the 144,000, as the SRod message teaches.
TYPE OF GENTILES SAVED WITH ISRAELITES
"We shall endeavor to bring enough evidence in this study to show that Israel's experience in
Egypt is a photograph {or type--1SR68:0} of Israel the true (the 144,000) in the Seventh-day
Adventist church."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 67 (bold emphasis, braces added).
While in Egypt, Joseph was honored by Pharaoh and told to store up much corn to feed the
Hebrews (Israelites) and the Egyptians (Gentiles) with corn (Gen. 41:53-57) during the famine.
"Joseph was a representative of Christ (P.P. 369), because "Joseph typified Christ" (1 S.R. 68).
He was honored by Pharaoh, who "represents the apostles' church, or organization" (1 S.R. 69).
He fed the Christian Israelites with spiritual corn (the truth) "from the great storehouse (the
Bible)" (1 S.R. 70), and also the Gentiles (antitypical Egyptians); for "The Egyptians can not
represent anything else but the Gentiles in the days of the apostles." (1 S.R. 71).
PAGE 68
This antitypical feeding of the spiritual "corn" (truth) "from the great storehouse (the Bible)" (1
S.R. 70) has continued on down through the Christian era until the latter days, wherein a new
antitypical Pharaoh (organization) arose in the land of Goshen, Egypt. "Seventh-day Adventists
only can fulfill the type, for just at this time they were called by a prophet of God, to organize a
denomination,..." (1 S.R. 74). "The land of Goshen stands as a symbol of the United States of
America in which the church came into existence." (1 S.R. 76). This new Pharaoh of today
(S.D.A. organization) "knew not Joseph" (Ex. 1:8)--a type of Christ--(see 68:5). "The meaning is
that the leadership of this organization has left following their master,--'Christ'" (1 S.R. 77), and
are "retreating toward Egypt" (5 Test. 217). They have set "taskmasters" over the laity, who beat
their backs to force them to raise more money. "The taskmasters in this case could be none
other than {S.D.A.}...'ministers who preach self instead of Christ.'" (1 S.R. 78).
Pharaoh tried to drown all of the Hebrew male children in order to kill the Hebrew's deliverer-Moses; but his daughter saved him from the Nile river (Ex. 2:1-10; 1SR89). When he was 40 he
tried to deliver Israel by killing an Egyptian (Ex. 2:11-15) but fled into the wilderness for 40 years.
Then God told him to return to Egypt, and He gave him a SRod (Ex. 4:1-4), a "symbol of his
power" (P.P. 251), by which he was to deliver Israel (Ex. 4:29-31). When he cast it down before
king Pharaoh, it became a live serpent (Ex. 7:10).
ROD BECOMES SERPENTS (DAVIDIANS)
In 1930 The Shepherd's Rod message came, and when it is revealed (cast down before
Pharaoh--S.D.A. organization), it will also become serpents. This SRod message "cannot be
anything else but some wonderful, plain, clear-cutting Bible truth which could not be contridicted.
When it is revealed, it will produce serpents (people), or converts, by reformation." (1 S.R. 95).
These converts will be Israelites and Egyptians (the Gentiles); and they are Davidian Seventhday Adventists. Some of the Davidian Israelites represented as "Zion" (see 61:3) are the living
numbered 144,000 bay horses (class no. 3--see 39:5). Also some of the Davidian Israelites
represented as "Jerusalem" (see 61:4), and some Davidian Gentiles represented as Egyptians
are both living unnumbered "passengers in the chariot" (class nos. 4 and 5--see 39:6,7).
PAGE 69
Later, after Moses' SRod brought nine plagues upon Egypt; the tenth one was next--the
passover slaughter. All the firstborn of both Israelites and Egyptians were to die if a lamb was
not slain, and its blood put on the door post (Ex. 12:21-23) of a Hebrew house only; because
"they were required to separate themselves and their children from the Egyptians, and gather
them into their own house, for if any of the Israelites were found in the houses of the
Egyptians, they would fall by the hand of the destroying angel." (3 S.G. 224). But many Hebrews
were "unfaithful...to God" (see 40:6). This was "...because of Israel's departure from Him,-because of their disposition to marry with heathen nations, thus being led into idolatry,--that the
Lord had permitted them to become bondmen" (P.P. 260). Therefore, because Pharaoh and
almost all the Egyptians, as well as some Israelite husbands who stayed in their Egyptian houses
with their idolatrous Egyptian (Gentile) wives, had all refused to enter the houses of the
Hebrews and eat the passover lamb with them on the night of the passover, then their first born
children of pure Egyptians (Gentiles), along with the children of mixed Israelite and Egyptian
parents "who was found in an Egyptian habitation was destroyed" (6 Test. 195; Ex. 12:29). And
"...there was not a house where there was not one dead" (Ex. 12:30), because there could be
first born children among the grandparents, their children, or grandchildren, whether they be pure
Egyptian (Gentile) parents, or Israelite and Egyptian parents. But some first born of Egyptian
parents (pure Gentiles), or first born of Israelite-Egyptian parents were not slain, because
they left their Egyptian houses and entered the houses of the Israelites. The first born left
behind were slain.
"There was quite a few of the Egyptians {Gentiles} who were led to acknowledge, by the
manifestations of the signs and wonders shown in Egypt, that the God of the Hebrews was the
only true God. They entreated to be permitted to come to the houses of the Israelites {faithful
Hebrews} with their families, upon that fearful night when the angel of God should slay the firstborn of the Egyptians. They were convinced that their gods whom they had worshiped were
without knowledge, and had no power to save or to destroy. And they pledged themselves to
henceforth choose the God of Israel as their God. They decided to leave Egypt, and go with the
children of Israel to worship their God. The Israelites welcomed the believing Egyptians to their
houses."--3 Spiritual Gifts pgs. 224,225; see P.P. 279 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 70
The fact that these Egyptian Gentiles, who "found shelter in the homes of Israel" to escape the
passover slaughter, "were gladly welcomed" by the Israelites (P.P. 279), proves they had
accepted the Hebrew faith. This irrefutable type establishes the antitype and it proves that
besides the Israelites of "Zion"--the 144,000 bay horses (class no. 3--see 39:5), and the Israelites
of "Jerusalem"--the "passengers in the chariot" who go "with" them (class no. 4--see 39:6), there
will be pure Gentiles who will accept the Davidian faith, escape the slaughter, and become the
"others" (see 65:2) who are also "passengers in the chariot" (class no. 5--see 39:7)! Were it not
for this type, the SRod message could not include gentiles with the "wise virgins."
144,000 WISE VIRGINS, AND GENTILES "WITH" THEM
In Matt. 25:1 the "ten virgins" illustrates those in the S.D.A. church (chariot) who are spiritually
asleep (Mt. 25:5). "They are called virgins because they profess a pure faith." (C.O.L. 406). At
midnight there is a "cry" given to awaken them (see 55:3); and "there is just such a 'cry'
presented in 'The Shepherd's Rod,' Vol. 1 {on pg. 30}." (2 S.R. 182). "The five wise virgins
were they who trusted in God and His word only;...They are God's servants, kings and priests-144,000 in number" (2 S.R. 185). They are also the 144,000 bay horses (see 32:4) who are
laymembers coming "to the front" of the chariot (see 34:3) to take the places of the grisled horses
(leaders) and the foolish virgins (laymembers). The "passengers in the chariot" who go "with"
them must be the pure Gentiles (class no. 5--see 39:7), according to the type. This indisputable
fact is also proven in 4 Answerer Book, page 35.
"Question No. 92:
"'The Shepherd's Rod,' Vol. 1, pg. 30, makes the statement that the Seventh-day Adventist
denomination numbered 300,000 at the time the book was written, this fact suggesting that about
half, 144,000, are the five wise virgins, and that the other half are the five foolish virgins. But
how can this be so when today {in 1944 when Answerer Book, Volume 4 was copyrighted} the
Denomination numbers 500,000?
"Answer:
"Writing in 1930, the SRod was necessarily speaking in terms, not of the then unknown
membership of today, but of the established membership at that time. And though the number
then (300,000) did naturally suggest about an even division of members (two classes, good and
bad--'wise virgins' {the 144,000 bay horses} and 'foolish virgins'), yet as there are only 144,000
Israelities to be sealed {who only will stand on Mt. Zion--see 63:4), the number of the unsealed
would have even then exceeded the number of the sealed.
PAGE 71
WHEN THE WHOLE TRUTH IS MADE KNOWN
"In the final analysis, however, it is neither the SRod's purpose nor its intent to say just how many
wise and how many foolish there will be in this first-fruit harvest {'from the church'only--see
65:2}, for when the whole truth is made known, the figure of the 'five wise virgins,' besides
comprehending the 144,000 from the tribes of Israel, may be found to include a considerable
number from the Gentile nations {where many of the 144,000 are also gathered--see 44:1, 2)."--4
Answerer Book, pgs. 34,35 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The SRod message said in 1930 that the five wise virgins represented the 144,000 (1 S.R. 30).
In 1932 it said they were "144,000 in number" (2 S.R. 185). In 1944 it said they are sealed in the
S.D.A. church "from the tribes of Israel" during the "firstfruit harvest." (4 Ans. 35). And it also
said that "when the whole truth is made known...a considerable number from the Gentile
nations" would be included along "with" the five wise virgins, but not a part of them, because the
144,000 are not pure Gentiles (see 68:2). Though the parable of the "wise virgins" (144,000)
does not mention them, like Daniel's "stone" (see 27:2), yet the SRod message shows these
Gentiles included "with" them, as it includes passengers in the chariot "with" the 144,000 bay
horses (see 32:4).
Thus, when the "dead 'with' Davidians" say this: "Only 144,000 will be saved out of the entire
CHURCH, because all the others must die," they cannot be teaching the whole truth (see 60:2).
The whole truth includes pure Gentiles (antitypical Egyptians--see 70:2) in the "firstfruit
harvest," as "passengers in the chariot" (class no. 5--see 39:7) who go "with" the 144,000 bay
horses (wise virgins). And since these pure Gentiles are not descendants "of the long lost
tribes of Judah and Israel" (see 37:1), then obviously they can not be the Jew-Gentile Israelites
from "Jerusalem" (class no. 4--see 39:6), who are also "passengers in the chariot" (see 61:4).
Some of the "dead 'with' Davidians" deny the SRod's 1944 statement, when they "stand" on its
1935 statement, which says this: "If others from within the S.D.A. denomination besides the
144,000 should escape, it is not known to us." (see 58:6); while they ignore where it said:
"All...members...will...be a part of or with the 144,000, or...fall {die} under the 'slaughter
weapons' of the 'five angels'" (see 13:10). Their purpose, of course, is to refute 4 Ans. Book, pg.
35, which proves that Gentiles will go "with" the 144,000. Some of the others do not take such a
foolish "stand" (see 59:4); yet, they try to refute it another way.
PAGE 72
They say this: "Those from the 'Gentile nations' included with the 144,000 wise virgins are the
'great multitude,' because God saves no Gentiles from Laodicea" (see 40:1). Since, however,
there are two harvests (see 65:3): (1) the 144,000 first fruits "from the church," and (2) the
"great multitude" second fruits "from the world" (1 Tr. 20), then when they say the "Gentile
nations" (4 Ans. 35) included with the 144,000 wise virgins "in the firstfruit harvest" is the great
multitude, they add second fruits with first fruits, which nullifies the second fruits, and makes them
all first fruits! Therefore, the SRod's use of these two words, "Gentile nations," does not
always mean a great multitude; because the 144,000 and those "with" them are also gathered
from the "Gentile nations"!
144,000 GATHERED FROM GENTILE NATIONS INTO S.D.A. CHURCH
The fact that the 144,000 are not all pure Jews, because they are "not necessarily of the
present identifiable Jewish stock" (8 Tr. 8:1), is proof that they are not all gathered from the
Jewish nation only, but from "many... nations" (see 16:1). And though it is a fact that when the
SRod message came to seal the 144,000 in 1930, some of them were born into the S.D.A.
church, yet, their forefathers originally came from the "Gentile nations" outside the church.
This irrefutable fact is proof that the majority of the 144,000 in "Zion" (see 61:3) and those "with"
them in "Jerusalem (see 61:4) are to be the Jew-Gentiles (see 37:1) who have come out of
"many" Gentile nations into the S.D.A. church, from the Protestant churches and the "world
(religious and irreligious)" (see 44:1-3).
Now since most of the 144,000 (Jew-Gentiles) are to come from the "Gentile nations" into God's
church, then will the "dead 'with' Davidians dare say that the 144,000 are part of the great
multitude, because they both come from the Gentile nations? Indeed not! This proves that they
are dead wrong! Therefore, they must confess that the "Gentile nations" included "with" the
144,000 wise virgins are the pure Gentiles gathered "in the first-fruit harvest" (see 72:1) "from
the church," which is before the slaughter begins; and also that the pure Gentiles of the great
multitude are gathered into God's kingdom during the second fruit harvest "from the world" (see
65:2), which is after the slaughter (1 Tr. 20).
PAGE 73
Other "dead 'with' Davidians," however, who do admit that the pure Gentiles included "with" the
wise virgins are not the great multitude Gentiles, say that these Gentiles must be Assyrians who
get into the chariot after the slaughter. Why? Because they believe that no Davidian Gentiles will
be saved from the S.D.A. church (see 40:1); and that is why they teach that there will be no living
Davidian 'passengers in the chariot' who go 'with' the 144,000 bay horses (see 33:4). But 4
Answerer Book, pg. 35 proves conclusively that they are dead wrong, because it definitely states
that there will be living Davidians in the church (the chariot) from the "Gentile nations" (class no.
5--see 39:7) who are to go "with" the 144,000 wise virgins "in the first fruit harvest," which must
take place before the slaughter of Ezekiel 9. Therefore, in desperation they try to refute this fact
by saying that those from the "Gentiles nations" are other Assyrians who will get in the chariot
after the slaughter.
ASSYRIAN GENTILES WHO GO 'WITH' THE WISE VIRGINS
The type of ancient Assyria is interpreted by The Shepherd's Rod message, which clearly
identifies antitypical Assyria or the Assyrians as the "Protestant nations" (14 Tr. 34; 12 S.C.
1:6), as well as the "English-speaking Christian world" (1 T.G. 23:6). (Read the book entitled,
The Fall Of The Protestant Nations," pgs. 46 and 189. To order your copy, click on the "ORDER
FORM" at the end). Many of these Assyrians are pure Gentiles who are "defiled with women,"
because they are in the world, and are not members of God's church (S.D.A.). However, since 9
Tract, pg. 75 says that God will finish "His work by the English-speaking world," and since
many of the Davidians are English-speaking (and others not speaking English who join with them
to help do their work), then they must, of course, be the Assyrians who are "not defiled with
women," because they are members of God's S.D.A. church--chariot (see 44:1-3).
A good example, which proves this most obvious fact, was Paul the Apostle who was a Roman
Jew, because he was a Jew born as a Roman citizen (Acts 22:27); so it is also the same in our
day. There are some Davidians (pure Jews, or pure Gentiles, or Jew-Gentile mixed), who, being
born as Assyrian citizens, will be classified as Assyrian Israelites, or as Assyrian Gentiles.
This is proof that before the slaughter begins, three classes of English-speaking Assyrians (and
non-English included) will become Davidians: (1) The pure Jews and Jew-Gentiles mixed who
are in "Zion" as 144,000 (wise virgins) bay horses (class no. 3--see 39:5); (2) the pure Jews and
Jew-Gentiles mixed who are in "Jerusalem" as "passengers in the chariot" (class no. 4--see
39:6); and (3) pure Gentiles (Assyrians) included "with" the 144,000 "wise virgins" (see 74:1),
who are also "passengers" (class no. 5--see 39:7). However, after they escape the slaughter
and the bay horses "take over the chariot" (2 Tr. 43), more Assyrians (during the "time of
transition") get into the chariot as "passengers," and go "with" them to the kingdom.
PAGE 74
These facts prove that even though the "dead 'with' Davidians" are right when they say this:
"After the slaughter, many Assyrian Gentiles will join 'with' the 144,000 during the 'time of the
transition' while Assyria is falling," they are dead wrong when they say this: "Prior to the fall of
Assyria, there will be no Assyrian Gentiles (4 Ans. 35) who will join 'with' the 144,000 'wise
virgins' (bay horses) as 'passengers in the chariot' before the slaughter." The reason they say
this is because they do not want any living Gentile-Assyrians as "passengers" in the chariot
before the slaughter of Ezek. 9. Therefore, they are dead wrong, because the SRod message
says this:
MESSAGE OF JONAH FOR THE ASSYRIANS
"Our message {of the 'Shepherd's Rod'} for the present is in two sections, two divisions: (1) the
message to the church and (2) the message to Nineveh {'or Assyria'--11 S.C. 8:12}. In other
words, we {Davidians} have the message of Elijah {for Seventh-day Adventists} and also the
message of Jonah {for Assyrians, the 'English-speaking Christian world'--1 T.G. 23:6}."--11
Symbolic Code, No. 8, pg. 11 (bold emphasis, braces added)
"Now we may ask when did Jonah's message {2nd division of the SRod} arrive in America?-Jonah's message was one to Nineveh exclusively, and the only message to Nineveh {'or
Assyria'--11 S.C. 8:12} today is that contained in the Truth given in "War News Forecast," Tract
No. 14. There is no other message to Nineveh. And bear in mind that the {S.D.A.} church is not
Nineveh."--11 Symbolic Code, No. 8, pg. 10 (bold emphasis, braces added).
When will we teach the "message of Jonah"? After World War II is resumed (2 T.G. 41:16) the
Assyrians of the "English-speaking Christian world" (1 T.G. 23:6) will be urging the Assyrian
Confederacy (12 S.C. 1:9; 13 S.C. 1:6); wherein the "vanguard" Davidians (see 32:1) who now
teach the "message of Elijah" to Seventh-day Adventists (see 49:3), will teach it in connection
with the "message of Jonah," because they are to "oppose" (13 S.C. 3:8) the Assyrian
Confederacy (Isa. 8:11, 12). They warn them not to join it, because God is with them (Isa.
8:10), which "happens when the Assyrian falls, but the Lord's call to the church in Isaiah 52 to
awake comes first" (see 54:4) by a great revival and reformation among Seventh-day Adventists
(see 30:6). This will cause many of the "passengers in the chariot" to see that God is with these
few first-of-the-first-fruit Davidians (see 31:1); and they will accept the SRod message, become
Davidians, and then come "to the front" of the chariot (see 34:3) to make up the remainder of the
144,000 bay-horse (wise virgins) Israelites.
PAGE 75
FIRST GROUP OF ASSYRIAN GENTILES BEFORE THE SLAUGHTER
At the same time (while the Confederacy is still being urged during the time of war) the first-ofthe-first-fruit Davidians will also proclaim the "message of Jonah" to Nineveh, the capital city of
"Assyria" (see 75:2) in opposition (13 S.C. 3:8) to the Assyrian Confederacy; wherein they will tell
the Assyrians that they must not join it (Isa. 8:11,12). And many of these Gentiles will accept the
SRod message, and also become Davidians. This is positive proof that they must be the first
group of Assyrian Gentiles saved, being the "considerable number from the Gentile nations"
who are included "with" the 144,000 "wise virgins" in the "first-fruit harvest" (see 72:1), for
these two reasons:
(1) This harvest will take place before the slaughter of Ezekiel 9, while both revival-andreformation messages of "Elijah" and "Jonah" are bringing salvation to Seventh-day Adventists
and the Assyrian Gentiles, which is to conclude at the time Assyria is falling (see 30:6).
(2) When the two messages are finished, the slaughter begins while Assyria is losing the war
(being "crushed") as the SRod message says:
"Here in prophetic utterance {Nah. 1:15} is...a promise to purify the church when modern
Assyria {Protestant Nations--14Tr34} is being crushed {losing the war},...while the powers of
earth are engulfed in a gigantic war {World War II resumed--2 T.G. 41:16}, the wicked in the
{S.D.A.} church shall be cut off {die in the slaughter of Ezekiel 9},..."--14 Tract, pg. 22 (bold
"At the time God's purifying fire is in Zion {the place where the 144,000 stand} and His purifying
furnace is in Jerusalem {the place where the 'passengers in the chariot' who go 'with' them will
dwell--61:2-4}, the Assyrian will pass over to his stronghold for fear, and his princes shall be
afraid of the ensign. From this we can see that Nineveh will not lose out completely when she
loses {the war} in Palestine. She is to lose out in Palestine first and then flee to her stronghold.
This has reference to the time when the Kingdom is set up before the scarlet-colored beast
comes, before the woman rules the beast. Indeed, this prophecy is talking about Assyria, not
Babylon. It shows that Assyria will lose out in the promised land before she loses her stronghold.
The Kingdom, then, is to be established before the complete fall of Assyria takes place."--13
Symbolic Code, No. 1, pgs. 30, 31 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 76
SECOND GROUP OF ASSYRIAN GENTILES DURING THE TRANSITION
Therefore, it is obvious that the Assyrian Gentiles who became Davidians after they heard the
"message of Jonah," are included "with" the 144,000 bay horse "wise virgins;" and they will both
escape the slaughter while Assyria loses the war and flees to her "stronghold." Then the 144,000
bay horses will "take the chariot to the Promised Land" (2 Tr. 45); and there will be "passengers
in the chariot," which will not only include the "Jerusalem" Davidians (class no. 4--see 57:4;
39:6), but also the first group of Assyrian Gentile Davidians (class no. 5--see 39:7; 72:1). And
then on their way to the kingdom of God, while it is being set up there with the presence of a
"Lamb" who will stand on Mt. Zion (Rev. 14:1), and while the Assyrians of the "English-speaking
Christian world" are also coming to their complete end in the "time of transition," the second
group of Assyrian Gentiles will "join" the 144,000 bay horses and get into the chariot and go
"with" them to the kingdom, as the SRod message plainly teaches:
"It is Nahum's prophecy, the message contained in Tract 14, WAR NEWS FORECAST, that is to
bring salvation to antitypical Assyria. She will not be saved from the nations not defeating her, for
they will. But in her defeat she will be brought to repentance and be reconciled to God and be
saved.... And not only is antitypical Assyria to be saved, but 'Egypt' also is at last to be saved...."-11 Symbolic Code, No. 8, pgs. 12,13.
"And it shall come to pass in that day, that the great trumpet shall be blown, and they {second
group of Assyrian Gentiles} shall come which were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and
the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall worship the Lord in the holy mount at Jerusalem. Isa.
27:13."--11 Symbolic Code, No. 8, pg. 13 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"It is the great trumpet of the twenty-seventh chapter that will save them. It may be that there will
be many from 'Assyria' and 'Egypt' that will join the 144,000 and go {'with' them} to worship the
Lord in the holy mount at Jerusalem. Since Isaiah says they were ready to perish, it may happen
just at the making up of the image of the beast, or just in the time of transition when the world
emerges from the 'Assyrian' period {when the 'Protestant nations' are ruling--14 Tr. 34} and
enters the period when 'Babylon the Great' rules."--11 Symbolic Code, No. 7, pg. 23 (bold
emphasis, braces added)
PAGE 77
SUMMARY OF TWO GROUPS OF ASSYRIANS
The first group of Assyrians from the "Gentile nations" (4 Ans. 35) who are included "with" the
144,000 bay horse "wise virgins," in the "first-fruit harvest" (see 72:1) as the "passengers in the
chariot," are those who will not join the Assyrian Confederacy (Isa. 8:9,11,12) after they heard
the "message of Jonah" (see 75:2), which is during the war before the slaughter; because this
slaying takes place later while Assyria is being "crushed" (see 76:2). Then after the slaughter, the
reign of antitypical Assyria (leopard-like beast) will fall completely and "pass off" (12 S.C. 1:9),
and antitypical Babylon (the scarlet-colored beast) will rise to power (12 S.C. 1:11); while at the
same time the kingdom of God is being set up (12 S.C. 1:11:4). These major events will take
place during the "time of transition" (11 S.C. 7:23) while the 144,000 bay horses are on their way
to the kingdom; wherein the second group of Assyrian Gentiles will "join the 144,000" (see
77:4), and get into the chariot "with" the other Israelite "passengers."
These facts prove that the "dead 'with' Davidians" are dead wrong in their teachings of 4
Answerer Book, pg. 35, because some of them ignore the first group of Assyrian Gentiles who
are included "with" the 144,000 "wise virgins" before the slaughter, while others merge them with
the second group of Assyrian Gentiles who will "join the 144,000" (11 S.C. 7:23) after the
slaughter. And they do not understand that by doing this, they are unwittingly saying that none of
the Assyrian Gentiles will hear the "message of Jonah," which is to warn them not to join the
Confederacy during the war, because it cannot be preached after the Confederacy is "broken in
pieces" (Isa. 8:9) when Assyria is "being crushed" at the time of the slaughter (see 76:2)!
Therefore, there must be two groups of Assyrian Gentiles, because the "message of Jonah,"
which is to tell them not to join the Assyrian Confederacy (see 76:1) can only be preached to the
first group! This proves that the first group of Assyrian Gentiles are included "with" the 144,000
"wise virgins" in the "first-fruit harvest" (see 72:1), which ends with the slaughter; whereas the
second group of Assyrian Gentiles will "join the 144,000" after the slaughter, when the secondfruit harvest begins (3 Tr. 71:3; 1 Tr. 20:1--see 73:3).
Now to summarize the classes (see 39:3-9) already studied. We learned that after the slaughter
of wicked Israelites (class no. 1--see 39:3) and wicked Gentiles (class no. 2--see 39:4), the
144,000 bay horses (class no. 3--see 39:5) will "take the chariot" (2 Tr. 45) of "passengers" to the
kingdom, who are the "Jerusalem" (see 61:4) Israelites (class no. 4--see 39:6), and the Assyrian
Gentiles (see 72:1) included "with" the "wise virgins" (class no. 5--see 39:7). Next, we are to
study about the resurrected dead Davidians (class nos. 6 and 7--see 39:8,9)--those who will be
resurrected to go "with" the 144,000 after they stand on Mt. Zion.
PAGE 78
RESURRECTED SAINTS--PASSENGERS IN THE CHARIOT--CLASS NOS. 6, 7
CHAPTER 11
TYPE OF THE SPECIAL RESURRECTION
It was in 1844 that Sis. E. G. White had her first vision of the "living saints, 144,000 in number"
(E.W. 15). Later, she stated that ancient Elijah was their type (P.K. 227); but she said very little
or nothing at all about the type of the resurrected saints--the Israelites and Gentiles (class nos.
6 and 7--see 39:8,9) who go "with" the 144,000. In 1930, however, this type was revealed by Bro.
V.T. Houteff in Volume 1 of The Shepherd's Rod book:
"If Moses represents the general resurrection {second advent}, who, then, would represent the
mixed, or special resurrection of Daniel 12:2? We have the one of Matthew 27:52,53. 'And the
graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose. And came out of the
graves after His resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.'"--1
Shepherd's Rod, pg. 47 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Most Davidians accept this resurrection to be a type of the saints who will be raised to life again
in the special resurrection (Dan. 12:2,3), as those who go "with" the 144,000 (see 20:2). But
not all of them believe (see 59:2) this resurrection of "wise" saints will take place during
probationary time as the SRod teaches:
NO SPECIAL RESURRECTION IN THE SEVENTH PLAGUE
"(4) That if the wise are from among the resurrected and turn many to righteousness {Dan12:3},
then they must be resurrected in probationary time, in time of salvation {not in the seventh
plague}."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 7, pg. 14 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The Bible says that after the "wise" are resurrected, they are to "turn many to righteousness"
(Dan. 12:3), which is proof that this resurrection does not take place in the seventh plague,
because its too late to "turn" from sin and be saved. Yet, some Davidians still place this
resurrection in the seventh plague, which they learned as former Seventh-day Adventists. And
the reason they ignore this probationary word "turn" and place this resurrection during the
seventh plague, is because of what Great Controversy says on page 637:2 (1944 Ed.)! Only key
thoughts of three paragraphs on this page are quoted below.
"...Great hailstones, every one 'about the weight of a talent,' are doing their work of
destruction....
"Graves are opened, and 'many of them {SDA and Davidians} that sleep in the dust of the
earth...awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.'..."--Great
Controversy, pg. 637. (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Thick clouds still cover the sky; yet the sun now and then breaks through, appearing like the
avenging eye of Jehovah."--Great Controversy, pgs. 637,638.
PAGE 79
Most readers understand that the first paragraph refers to the seven last plagues, because it
mentions "hailstones," which are to fall during the seventh plague (Rev. 16:21); and that the
third paragraph continues on with the destructive work of the plagues. But not too many have
noted that paragraph two appears to have been inserted, because it interrupts the sequence of
thought, and implies that the special resurrection takes place in the seventh plague. If this is
true, then it appears that the publishers may have tampered with the writings of the Spirit of
Prophecy, by either changing the wording of certain paragraphs, or by adding or deleting a
whole paragraph, in order to lead the reader to accept that which they would have them believe!
The following comparison is a good example of a deliberate alteration of the writings of the
Spirit of Prophecy:
AN ORIGINAL QUOTATION
"Furthermore, in the eighteenth chapter of the Revelation, in a message which is yet future, the
people of God are called upon to come out of Babylon."--Great Controversy, pg. 383 (1888
edition) (bold emphasis added).
THE QUOTATION ALTERED
"Furthermore, in the eighteenth chapter of the Revelation, the people of God are called upon to
come out of Babylon."--Great Controversy, pg. 383:0 (1944 edition).
Since the words, "in a message which is yet future," were written in the 1888 edition, but are
missing in the 1944 edition, it proves that these seven words were deliberately deleted from the
paragraph. Furthermore, one whole paragraph in the tract, "A Word to the Little Flock," pg. 19,
was deleted from the book--Early Writings, pg. 34. The missing paragraph in the book is seen in
the tract quoted below.
COMPARE "A WORD TO THE LITTLE FLOCK" WITH "EARLY WRITINGS"
The last sentence of the tract's top paragraph on page 19 states this: "They rose up and took
counsel to rid the earth of us, thinking that then the evil would be stayed." Note the next
paragraph of the tract, which is omitted in the book:
"I saw all that 'would not receive the mark of the Beast, and of his Image, in their foreheads or in
their hands,' could not buy or sell. I saw that the number (666) of the Image Beast was made up
{in America, not in Italy where the Pope sits}; and that it was the beast that changed the
Sabbath, and the Image Beast had followed on after, and kept the Pope's, and not God's
Sabbath. And all we were required to do, was to give up God's Sabbath, and keep the Pope's and
then we should have the mark of the Beast, and of his image."--A Word to the Little Flock, pg. 19
(bold emphasis, braces added)
PAGE 80
Now notice that the tract and the book continue with the following paragraph: "In the time of
trouble, we all fled from the cities and villages, but we were pursued by the wicked, who entered
the houses of the saints with the sword...." (W.L.F. 19); this proves that the middle paragraph of
the tract was deleted from the book--Early Writings, pg. 34.
These examples prove that it is not only possible, but even highly probable that paragraph two of
the Great Controversy may have been inserted on page 637, which contradicts the Bible and
the Spirit of prophecy; not because it concerns the special resurrection, but because it places this
resurrection of the saints during the seventh plague, when it is impossible for them to "take up
their work once more" (see 20:1) and "turn many to righteousness" (Dan. 12:3)!
"Your work, my work, will not cease with this life. For a little while we may {die and} rest in the
grave, but, when the call comes {for the dead saints to be resurrected after the 144,000 stand
on Mt. Zion--see 84:3}, we shall in the kingdom of God, take up our work once more {and 'turn
many to righteousness'}."--7 Testimonies, pg. 17 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Therefore, the Bible (Dan. 12:3) and the "testimony of Jesus" (7 Test. 17) are not only in perfect
harmony with each other concerning the time of this special resurrection, but they also agree that
no man can be saved after the final probation for the world has closed; wherein the state of the
wicked and the righteous will always be the same for eternity: "He that is unjust, let him be unjust
still:...and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still:..." (Rev. 22:11); because "The probation
of all closes when the pleading for sinners is ended and the garments of vengeance are put on."
(2 Test. 691:1), after which the plagues begin to fall. Thus, its not likely that Jesus would
contradict the Bible (Dan. 12:3) and His own Testimonies (7 Test. 17), by inspiring Sis. White to
place paragraph two on page 637 of the Great Controversy, and lead Seventh-day Adventist to
believe that the special resurrection takes place during the seventh plague! And since probation
will close long before the seventh plague begins, then it is obvious that Jesus could not be in
harmony with the Bible, and still say that the saints will be raised to life again in the special
resurrection, wherein they will take up "their work once more" (7 Test. 17), when He knows that
they cannot "turn many to righteousness" (Dan. 12:3) in the seventh plague!
These facts prove that paragraph two on page 637 of The Great Controversy makes the Spirit of
Prophecy contradict the Bible concerning the time of the special resurrection. So whose word
do we take? God's Word in the Bible? or Jesus' Word in the Spirit of Prophecy? Since Jesus
said, "I and My Father are "one" (John 10:30), then they would not contradict one another!
These facts leave the reader to choose one of two conclusions: (1) The paragraph in Great
Controversy, pg. 637:2 belongs there, even though it is not yet understood. (2) Or this paragraph
was inserted by the publishers.
PAGE 81
TAKE THE BIBLE ABOVE THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY
Now since no one knows for sure which is the right answer, then we must follow Jesus'
admonition in the Spirit of Prophecy to take His Father's Word above His own word: "God's
Word is the unerring standard. The Testimonies are not to take the place of the Word....Our
position and faith is in the Bible. And never do we want any soul to bring in the Testimonies
ahead of the Bible." (Evan. 256) . The obvious reason for His admonition is because He knew
beforehand that the publishers of Sis. White's writings would alter His Word in the Spirit of
Prophecy by adding, deleting, or changing statements, as already seen from the foregoing
examples. Thus, the saints who cannot be deceived (Mt. 24:24), would take the Bible first, above
paragraph two on page 637 of Great Controversy. To take any other position is to exalt the
teachings of men who place the special resurrection after probation closes in the seventh plague,
above God's word in the Bible (Dan. 12:3), and Jesus' word in the Spirit of Prophecy (7 Test.
17), which places it before probation closes!
However, since Sis. White had many visions, but did not know exactly where to place them, then
it is possible that she could have written this paragraph in another publication about the special
resurrection; but the fact that she also wrote that no one can be saved after probation closes,
seems to indicate that paragraph two on page 637 of the Great Controversy may have been
inserted. The writer does not know if this is true. But since it leads the laity to an erroneous
conclusion, it appears that the publishers may have inserted it to indoctrinate the laity into
accepting what the leaders believe; just as they led them to erroneously conclude that the "great
multitude" (Rev. 7:9) are the righteous dead--"the triumphant saints of all ages" (S.D.A. Bible
Commentary, Vol. 7, pg. 784--see 9:4). And this has led them to erroneously conclude that the
special resurrection takes place in time of the seventh plague, because they misunderstand the
word "soon" (E.W. 285,286), as noted below:
"It was at midnight that God chose to deliver His people. As the wicked were mocking around
them, suddenly the sun appeared, shining in his strength, and the moon stood still. The wicked
looked upon the scene with amazement, while the saints beheld with solemn joy the tokens of
their deliverance. Signs and wonders followed in quick succession....There was a mighty
earthquake. The graves were opened {during the time of probation--see 79:4}, and those who
had died in faith under the third angel's message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their
dusty beds {before the plagues began to fall}, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that God
was to make with those who had kept His law....And...God spoke the day and hour of Jesus
coming....Soon appeared the great white cloud, upon which sat the Son of man."--Early Writings,
pgs. 285, 286 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 82
"SOON" DOES NOT ALWAYS MEAN A FEW DAYS
Its important to note that this one word "soon" (E.W. 286) connects the event of the special
resurrection (E.W. 285) near the event of Christ's second coming; but most S.D.A.
misunderstand its meaning, which confuses them, because they have been led to believe it
takes place during the seventh plague (G.C. 637:2). The word "soon" (like the word
immediately) is an ambiguous word denoting an uncertain (not specific) meaning, and it was
used in reference to the element of time. And time can be equated in terms of seconds, minutes,
hours, days, weeks, months, and even years, depending upon the circumstances and events
which are connected with its use.
Here is a good illustration of this fact, which refers to the time when the tribulation of martyrdom
(G.C. 266,267) would cease, and the signs in the heavens would appear. Jesus said that
"Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall
not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven,..." (Mt. 24:29). Many Christians during that
time probably thought that when martyrdom ceased in 1700 A.D. (1 T.G. 4:24, 25), then the word
"immediately" must mean that the first sign ("sun be darkened") would take place in a matter of
days. But this sign took place on May 19, 1780 (G.C. 306), which was 80 years after the
"tribulation" of martyrdom ceased! Thus, the word "immediately" was not used in reference to a
few days (as some may have thought), but an undetermined duration of time--several years
later!
So likewise, the word "soon" also refers to an undetermined duration of time, which takes
place sometime between the events of the special resurrection and Christ's second coming. And
the fact that the saints will be resurrected during probationary time (see 79:4) to "take up their
work once more" (7 Test. 17), and "turn many to righteousness" (Dan. 12:3), when they go
"with" the 144,000 to gather the great multitude (see 64:3,4), is proof that it will be several years
after the special resurrection that Jesus will come! However, because most S.D.A. believe only a
144,000 will be sealed out of the entire WORLD (see 17:2), after which probation closes and the
plagues fall, they erroneously concluded that the word "soon" means it will only be a few days
after the special resurrection takes place in the seventh plague, that Christ comes and the great
multitude (Rev. 7:9), whom they believe is "the triumphant saints of all ages," will be
resurrected! (see 17:3). Therefore, according to this false idea, if the special resurrection was
not mentioned in the original book, "The Great Controversy," then wouldn't it seem logical to the
publishers that the word "soon" in the book entitled "Early Writings," indicates that the
appropriate place to put any quotation referring to this special resurrection, would be right after
paragraph one on page 637, which refers to the time of the seventh plague, when Christ would
come "soon"--in a few days?
PAGE 83
Most Davidians, of course, are not deceived by either of these two erroneous conclusions,
because they know that the "great multitude" are not dead saints, and that the special
resurrection does not take place in the seventh plague. But in spite of these facts, the "dead
'with' Davidians" still misplace the time of the special resurrection, because they are deceived by
their modified form of the false premise that all Davidians out of the entire CHURCH must die,
except the 144,000 (see 24:1,2). That is the reason why they place the special resurrection
before the 144,000 bay horses "take the chariot" (2 Tr. 45) to the kingdom and stand on Mt. Zion;
so they can say that those who go "with" the 144,000 as "passengers in the chariot" are dead
saints who have been resurrected! The obvious reason, of course, for their deliberate
misplacement of this resurrection, is because they do not want to accept the fact that the
"passengers in the chariot" are living Davidians who will escape the slaughter (see 13:10; 59:5)
and go "with" the 144,000 bay horses to the kingdom; wherein they will dwell in Jerusalem (4
Ans. pgs. 20, 21), while the 144,000 stand on Mt. Zion (see 61:4). This fact, therefore, not only
places the special resurrection in the time of probation, but it also places it after the kingdom is
set up, not before!
SPECIAL RESURRECTION AFTER THE 144,000 STAND ON MT. ZION
Though there are statements that do refer to the special resurrection (such as 5 Ans. 89), it is to
be noted, however, that the statement quoted below (W.H.R. 46) was written in 1951, just four
years before Bro. Houteff died. Now since his last Answerer Book (No. 5) was written in 1944,
and his last Tract (No. 15) was written in 1947, and his last Timely Greetings (Vol. 2, No. 46) was
written in 1950, then it is obvious that this 1951 statement must supercede all other general
statements about the special resurrection. Therefore, because it is his latest and most up-todate teaching for Davidians today, which reveals more specifically the time of the special
resurrection (see 47:2), then that is why it is quoted below.
"But if you make your decision for the better {to accept and live the SRod message and become a
Davidian}, then you will receive God's mark (Ezek. 9; Testimonies to Ministers, pg. 445) in your
foreheads, be accounted faultless before His judgment throne, and be privileged either to come
up in the resurrection of Daniel 12:2 {as one 'with' the 144,000 in class nos. 6 or 7--see 39:8,9},
or to stand aforehand {as one 'of' the 144,000 in class no. 3--see 39:5} with the Lamb on Mount
Zion (Rev. 14:1); thence to carry God's message to all nations, and bring all your brethren for an
offering to 'the house of the Lord,' Isa. 66:19,20). You will become part of the first fruits {see
31:2; 72:1}, the nucleus of the Kingdom Church, the token of the second fruits of the living, of
those whom you subsequently bring in."--White House Recruiter, pg. 46 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
PAGE 84
"AFOREHAND" MEANS BEFOREHAND
The definition of the bolded word "aforehand" in the aforequoted paragraph is "beforehand,"
because the word "afore" means "before" (Webster's Dictionary). Note that the following
sentence taken from the above paragraph has strikethrough marks "---------" imprinted on the
word "aforehand," which indicates that it has been omitted.
"But...you...will...be privileged either to come up in the resurrection of Daniel 12:2, or to stand
aforehand with the Lamb on Mount Zion (Rev. 14:1)."--White House Recruiter, pg. 46.
If the word "aforehand" is omitted, then the sentence states that the resurrected saints will
"come up" first, after which the 144,000 will stand on "Mount Zion"? But when it is not omitted,
then the same sentence states that 144,000 will stand on "Mount Zion" "aforehand" (before) the
saints are resurrected. Thus the word aforehand is simple in meaning but powerful in
understanding to the "elect" who cannot be deceived (2 T.G. 43: 12; Mt. 24:24); because it proves
that the 144,000 will stand on Mount Zion before the special resurrection takes place. However,
the "dead 'with' Davidians" may fool a few Davidians into believing that the SRod's use of the
word aforehand in the White House Recruiter, page 46 does not mean "beforehand," but they
will not fool them the second time, when they see that the SRod previously used this same
word in the same tract (W.H.R. 36), with the exact same powerful meaning!
A PREVIOUS USE OF THE WORD "AFOREHAND"
"Because time and the gospel are at their climatic hour, and the work is consequently of
transcendent scope, expansion, and importance, yet of exceeding short duration, God has
inspired man to invent and build timeand labor-saving, wonder-working, earth-mastering, tools
and machinery of all kinds--marvels which would have staggered the imagination and beggared
the credulity of former generations, notwithstanding that centuries aforehand {before the time
of the end began in 1700 A.D.--1 T.G. 4:24} 'the High and Lofty One that inhabiteth eternity"-(Isa. 57:15), declared: 'but thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time
of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.' Dan. 12:4."--White
House Recruiter, pg. 36 (bold emphasis, braces added)
PAGE 85
In order for the reader to understand the full import of the foregoing SRod quotation regarding the
word "aforehand," it is repeated again, but only in a very brief form: "God has inspired man to
invent...machinery of all kinds...which...staggered the imagination...of former generations,
notwithstanding that centuries aforehand 'the...Lofty One...declared:...'knowledge shall be
increased.'" Now in view of the fact that the White House Recruiter's use of the word "aforehand"
on page 36 means that before man had invented the modern machinary of today, God had
declared "aforehand" that it would be so, is irrefutable proof that its use of the same word
"aforehand" again on page 46, also means that before these dead Davidians will be resurrected,
the 144,000 must first stand "aforehand" on "Mount Zion" as "princes" (see 55:3) with the "Lamb"
(Rev. 14:1) to set up God's kingdom! Therefore, because the SRod message teaches that the
144,000 do not stand on Mt. Zion before the purification of the church, this is positive proof that
the special resurrection of Daniel 12:2 must take place sometime after the slaughter of Ezekiel 9,
after God's kingdom is set up (see 20:1), and after the 144,000 stand on Mt. Zion!
RESURRECTION OF ISRAELITES AND GENTILES
And who are the saints that will be among these resurrected Davidian and Seventh-day
Adventists? Both Israelites and Gentiles, because the SRod message came in 1930 with the
sealing message to seal not only the living 144,000 and those "with" them, but also the dead
Davidians (see 24:1). It spoke of these two classes of saints and the blood line from which they
may come (Jew or Gentile) in the following two references, which reveals two facts:
"Thus many of us {living Davidians and those who may die} who suppose to be of the Gentile
nations {because we may look like the Gentiles} may at long last discover that we are of the lost
tribes of Judah and Israel, and of the apostolic Jews {because we are descendants of Israel and
have Jewish blood flowing in our veins--see 44:5}."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 21, pg. 6 (bold
"God is speaking to us {living Davidians and those that will die} who are the descendants of the
prophets, of the apostles, and of the disciples who through the years of servitude among the
Gentile nations have lost our national identity. Though we may not {know that we have Israelite
or Jewish blood flowing in our veins, and may not} call ourselves Israelites, Jacobites, or Jews,
God does so call us."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 27, pg. 5 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Fact no. 1: All the living Davidian saints are "candidates...to be either one with {the 144,000 as
Israelites, class no. 4--see 39:6, and as the Gentiles, class no. 5--see 39:7} or one of the
144,000 {Israelites only, class no. 3--see 39:5}."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 4, pg. 27 (bold
PAGE 86
Fact no. 2: Some living Israelite and Gentile Davidians have died and others will die; but after the
slaughter, and after the 144,000 have stood on Mt. Zion in the kingdom, these dead saints are to
be raised to life again in the special resurrection. Thus, the above reference also applies to them,
and they will be "candidates...to be either one with {as resurrected Israelites, class no. 6--see
39:8, and as Gentiles, class no. 7--see 39:9}, or one of the 144,000 {Israelites only, class no. 3-see 39:5}."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 4, pg. 27 (bold emphasis, braces added).
RESURRECTED ISRAELITES WHO GO "WITH" THE 144,000
One such dead Israelite (of class no. 6--see 39:8) is Bro. V. T. Houteff (antitypical Elijah). He is
an Israelite because he will be resurrected after the 144,000 stand on Mt. Zion (see 85:2; 32:1)
as the antitypical king David (2 T.G. 2:23), who is a descendant of the "seed of David" (Jer.
33:22). He will be the "son to reign upon his throne" (Jer. 33:21), according to God's promise to
David: "The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David; he will not turn from it; Of the fruit of thy body
will I set upon thy throne." (Ps. 132:11). Other Israelite Davidians will be resurrected along with
him, as well.
RESURRECTED GENTILES WHO GO "WITH" THE 144,000
But not all of the dead Davidians are Israelites. Many of them will be the Gentiles (of class no. 7-see 39:9), who will be the antitypical Egyptian Davidians (see 70:2), as well as the antitypical
Assyrian Davidians (see 76:1), who have died. These five classes of saints who are to be
saved in the kingdom of God, and also the other two classes who are to die in the slaughter--the
wicked Israelites (class no. 1--see 39:3) and the wicked Gentiles (class no. 2--see 39:4), makes a
total of seven classes of people (see 39:3-9) who are being brought into the Seventh-day
Adventist church.
The "dead 'with' Davidians" say there are not seven, but only two classes in the S.D.A. church:
(1) The 144,000 Israelites who escape the slaughter; and (2) the wicked Gentiles who will die in
it (see 40:1). That is the very reason why they erroneously conclude that all of those who are to
go "with" the 144,000 can only be the resurrected dead Davidians. Of course, when they try to
defend this error, they are unwittingly trying to make others believe that the SRod message
teaches two separate groups, each numbering 144,000, as noted on the next page!
PAGE 87
This concludes the study of seven classes of people in the S.D.A. church who will die in the
slaughter, or be one "of" or one "with" the 144,000; but other truths must be studied which the
"dead 'with' Davidians" use to try and refute the truth of the living "passengers in the chariot" who
go "with" the 144,000 bay horses, because they refuse to teach all the SRod message says
about the 144,000 (see 59:5). Thus, they cannot have the "whole" truth (see 60:1,2), because
they ignore part of the SRod message, or misapply its meaning concerning these two facts: (1)
The 144,000, a numbered group (see 65:2); and (2) those "with" them, an unnumbered group
(see 67:1)--some living saints (2 T.G. 22:21) and some dead ones (Dan. 12:2,3). And because it
teaches more about the first group and less about the second one, they have ignored the word
"with," which describes this unnumberd group (see 45:1,5), and which is proof that these two
groups are not to be separated; because the word "with" is "used as a function word to indicate
combination, accompaniment, presence, or addition" (Webster's Dictionary). Therefore, this
definition of two groups (numbered and unnumbered saints) being combined together by the
word "with," is clearly illustrated by four examples of the two separate items closely associated
together for a common purpose: (1) For eating--knife and fork; or (2) for digging--pick and
shovel; or (3) for building--saw and hammer; or (4) for finishing the gospel work during the Loud
Cry--the 144,000 and those "with" them. This proves that there can not be two separate groups
of 144,000 saints!
NOT A 144,000 ONLY, BUT A 144,000 AND THOSE "WITH" THEM
These facts and illustrations prove that the unnumbered group (the living and dead saints) must
be associated "with" the numbered group
(the 144,000). Therefore, when the "dead 'with' Davidians" say only a 144,000 are saved from the
entire CHURCH (see 24:2), they make it appear that there must be two groups of 144,000
saints: (1) The 144,000 only (as they teach); and (2) the 144,000 and those "with" them (as the
SRod message teaches)! However, most of the knowledgeable Davidian teachers who
understand the SRod message, know that it does not teach two groups of 144,000 saints. It is for
this very reason that honest teachers will include (in many SRod statements) this unnumbered
group of saints that will go "with" the 144,000; otherwise, they would unwittingly make it appear
to others that there are two numbered groups of 144,000 saints! That is, in some places the
SRod only says 144,000--thus, one 144,000; and in other places the SRod says 144,000 and
those "with" them--thus, another 144,000. But the "dead 'with' Davidians" say there is only
144,000 saved, while the SRod says there are those who are saved "with" the 144,000 (dead and
living). And by contradicting what the SRod says, the "dead 'with' Davidians" have unwittingly
created the error that there are two groups of 144,000 saints!--(1) 144,000 only and (2) 144,000
and those "with" them.
PAGE 88
But these false teachers know that the SRod message does not always add this phrase, "and
those 'with' them," every time it mentions the 144,000, because it has already stated this fact
elsewhere in the literature (see 45:1,5). This is conclusive proof that it does not have to repeat
this fact every time it mentions the 144,000. Therefore, it is very obvious that it does not matter
whether a Davidian believes that there will be living or dead saints who are to go "with" the
144,000, he must still add into many references this phrase, "and those 'with' them," whenever
he reads about this numbered group of living saints--the 144,000. Now consider the following two
examples, which is irrefutable proof that the SRod does not always need to add a necessary
phrase to a certain word every time it speaks of this word in the literature, because it is an
already understood fact.
EXAMPLE NO. 1--ANTITYPICAL ASSYRIA
Though the SRod message says antitypical Assyria is the "Protestant nations" (12 Symbolic
Code, No. 1:6; see 74:2), there are many times when it only says "antitypical Assyria," and many
more times when it only says "Assyria," as seen from the following SRod quotation: "Assyria is
to fall and to be devoured, but not by the sword of a mean man, not by him who dashes in
pieces." (1 T.G. 24:15). This proves that there can not be two antitypical Assyria's: (1) Assyria
only (1 T.G. 24:15), and (2) Assyria, the Protestant nations (14 Tr. 34); thus the Davidian must
understandingly add this phrase "Protestant nations" with the word "Assyria" at the appropriate
time whenever he reads it in the message, if it does not refer to ancient Assyria.
EXAMPLE NO. 2--LAODICEA
Though the SRod message says that God's church today, Laodicea (Rev. 3:14), is the church of
Seventh-day Adventists (see 26:2,3), there are many times when it only uses the word
"church," as seen in this quotation: "'The city' is figurative of Judah and Israel, the church in
which are to be found the 144,000 servants of God..." (14 Tr. 19). Now since God does not have
two churches from "which are to be found the 144,000," and since the SRod message does not
always say that His church is Laodicea, then a Davidian could become confused if he did not
understandingly add the phrase "Seventh-day Adventist" in front of the word "church,"
whenever he reads it in the SRod literature, if it does not refer to the churches of Babylon.
PAGE 89
THERE CANNOT BE TWO NUMBERED GROUPS OF 144,000 SAINTS
Chapter 12
WHEN TO ADD THIS PHRASE--THOSE "WITH" THE 144,000
So likewise, since there is only one numbered group (144,000) who will be sealed from God's
church (Laodicea), then it is obvious that the Davidian reader, therefore, must understandingly
add the phrase "and those 'with' them" after this number (144,000), at the appropriate time
whenever he reads it in the SRod literature; but not in every reference, because those "with" are
not to be a part "of" the 144,000, but only added or combined with them (see 88:1). This obvious
fact is proven by what the SRod message says in the following two examples concerning the
144,000. The first example indicates that those Davidians who go "with" the 144,000 should not
be included, while the second one indicates that they must be included:
Example no. 1: "The 144,000" saints will have "a glorious mantle from their shoulders to their
feet" (1 S.R. 50). It is quite obvious that we cannot add these words, "and those 'with' them," to
this reference, because we cannot say that these "with" Davidians will also have glorious mantles
as do the 144,000 Davidians.
Example no. 2: "So the subject of the 144,000, with its interrelated subjects coming into clear,
harmonous focus, shows that...now is the time to 'strive with all the power God has given us to be
among the 144,000.'" (1 S.R. tr., pgs. 16,17). In this reference the Davidians must add the
phrase, "and those 'with' them," because it makes no difference whether they believe that these
saints are living or dead, they must accept the fact that the SRod message came in 1930 to seal
two companies from the church. And that is why we must "strive" ("make a desperate effort"--2
T.G. 4:15) to be sealed either among the 144,000--a "numbered company" (2 T.G. 1:8), or to be
sealed among an unnumbered company who are saved "with" them (see 45:1,5)!
There are many other SRod statements like the one above, which the phrase "and those 'with'
them" must be added after the number of the 144,000, and which proves that there will be living
"passengers in the chariot" who will go "with" the 144,000 bay horses to the kingdom (see 48:2).
The "dead 'with' Davidians," however, have rejected many of these statements; yet, they
unwittingly admit that these SRod quotations are "admissible evidence" (which cannot be
rejected), because they say: "Yes, but we must take the weight of evidence"! How ironic, they
claim to believe all that the SRod message teaches, which must include all "admissible evidence"
(such as those "with" the 144,000); yet, it is obvious, though, that the purpose of their "weight of
evidence" is not to prove to Davidians that this "admissible evidence" must be accepted along
with the rest of what the SRod message teaches, but to prove that such "admissible evidence"
must be ignored or rejected! Therefore, they make it appear that some SRod statements are not
to be accepted by Davididans!
PAGE 90
WEIGHT OF EVIDENCE MUST HARMONIZE WITH ADMISSIBLE EVIDENCE
The fact that the SRod message definitely says there will be living Davidians who are to go
"with" the 144,000 (see 52:6; 59:5; 60:4,5; 61:6), forces the "dead 'with' Davidians" to reluctantly
admit that this is "admissible evidence" (see 90:4), because they cannot gainsay the fact that
these references are a "part" of the truth. But rather than harmonize this evidence with the
message, they try to dismiss it by the misuse of other SRod statements, which they say proves
that only 144,000 will be saved from the S.D.A. church, and which they say Davidians must
accept as their "weight of evidence" above the "admissible evidence."
Though the Spirit of Prophecy definitely tells us to "decide from the weight of evidence" (3 Test.
255), it never says to ignore other related scriptural information in order to defend any doctrinal
view point. Seventh-day Adventists do this by ignoring the "mountain" in Dan. 2:45 in order to
defend their doctrinal view point that Christ is the "stone." Now if these dishonest Davidians resort
to this kind of deception in order to lead others to follow them, by ignoring or teaching against
the "admissible evidence" concerning those "with" the 144,000, then their cause will surely fail,
as Sis. Houteff's cause failed! That is the reason why the SRod message says that Davidians
must "...remember always to observe the inviolable rule that an interpretaion of one inspired
statement must harmonize with all other related statements" (3 Ans. 41). Such "dead 'with'
Davidians" who ignore the "admissible evidence" (see 90:4) concerning those "with" the
144,000, or make it appear that their "weight of evidence" denies this truth, are not following the
"inviolable rule" of interpretation; instead, they are guilty of "handling the word of God
deceitfully" (2 Cor. 4:2)! Thus, the rightful use of the "weight of evidence" will reveal truth, but if
used wrongfully, however, it can be used to deceive others. And here is a good example of this
fact:
EXAMPLE OF THE WRONG USE OF THE WEIGHT OF EVIDENCE
By "handling the word of God deceitfully" (2 Cor. 4:2), this same sort of weight-of-evidence
deception was practiced by Sis. Houteff and her Council, who took control of Mt. Carmel Center
after Bro. Houteff died in 1955. They were the "professed friends of the gospel" who brought the
"knockout blow" (W.H.R. 33) to Davidians, by teaching in their Symbolic Codes (Vol. 11, No. 1,
4, 5; Vol. 14, No. 1, 8, 9) that the forty-two month period, which was to end in the slaughter, would
be fulfilled in 1959. Of course, when it did not take place as they had predicted, they later claimed
to have found the reason why, after they had formed a "study group"--a committee of Davidian
teachers appointed to search the SRod literature concerning Bro. Houteff's use of the word
"church," wherein they published in their Symbolic Code "THE COMMITTEE'S FINDINGS" which
said:
PAGE 91
"This study group found also in their examination of the literature, however, that there are other of
his statements and comments that show that the trend of Truth was progressively moving in the
direction that the Church {of God--Laodicea} consists of the Protestant Christian churches, and
that our work should be extended to include them."--Symbolic Code, Sept., 1960, pg. 5 (bold
They based their erroneous conclusion on the fact that though the SRod message used the
words "Laodicea" or the "Seventh-day Adventist church" to designate God's church, it also
used many more times only the words "church" or "God's church" (see 89:3). And because every
statement in the SRod message did not add the name "Seventh-day Adventist" before the word
"church," they took this as their "weight of evidence" to prove that it included the other
"Protestant Christian churches" (Babylon) with Seventh-day Adventists as a part of God's
church, while ignoring the "admissible evidence" (see 90:4) which says we cannot say "the
Seventh-day Adventist churches constitute Babylon, or any part of Babylon" (T.M. 37). And
since their "weight of evidence" said "church" many more times than it said "Seventh-day
Adventist," they mistakenly supposed that the reason the slaughter did not take place in 1959,
was because the SRod message was not also preached to the "Protestant Christian churches"
of Babylon. So they announced to the Davidians that they were setting up a program to take the
SRod message to these churches, wherein they published their "weight of evidence" in the
Symbolic Code (Dec., 1960), which deceived many Davidians into supporting their program.
God, of course, was not with them in their program, and it failed a few months afterward, which
eventually led to the dissolving of Mt. Carmel Center. (Read the book entitled, A DAVIDIAN
TESTIMONY, pgs. 221, 222. To order your copy, click on the "ORDER FORM" at the end).
This classic example of Mt. Carmel leaders who deceived Davidians with a program that was
based upon a wrong use of the "weight of evidence," regarding the SRod's omission of "Seventhday Adventist" in front of the word "church," is exactly the same sort of deception which the
leaders (see 28:5) of the "dead 'with' Davidians" are doing to their followers. They also have a
program (which does not include other living Davidians to be sealed "with" the 144,000), by
which they are "handling the word of God deceitfully" (2 Cor. 4: 2), when they misuse their socalled "weight of evidence" concerning the 144,000 in a wrong manner, to deceive Davidians
into rejecting the "admissible evidence" (see 90:4) of those "with" the 144,000.
Honest Davidians, therefore, will accept the "admissible evidence" that the living "passengers
in the chariot" are to be taken to the kingdom by the bay horses (see 46:1), which proves that two
classes from "Laodicea" will be the "princes and rulers of the people in the kingdom-church
restored" (see 55:3), because it harmonizes with the "weight of evidence." The examination of a
few significant SRod statements will positively prove this fact.
PAGE 92
WEIGHT OF EVIDENCE--ONLY THE 144,000 ARE NUMBERED
The "dead 'with' Davidians" teach that their "weight of evidence" from the SRod message (some
of which are 1 S.R. 22, 23; 3 Tr. sup., 75; 5 Tr. 110; 2 T.G. 1:8) says "there is but one numbered
company, the 144,000" (2 T.G. 15:8); which they say proves only 144,000 will be saved out of
the entire CHURCH. But note that these quotations do not say that there cannot be an
unnumbered company of saints "with" them; and that is the reason why John's record (Rev. 7:4)
"does not say that there may not be others" who go "with" the 144,000 (see 65:2). Now since
there can not be two companies of 144,000 saints (see 88:2), then the phrase, "and those 'with'
them," must be added to these quotations concerning the 144,000, whenever and wherever it
applies (see 90:3), which would prove to all honest Davidians that the above "weight-of-evidence"
quotation (one numbered company, the 144,000), which must include the "admissible
evidence," and those "with" them (see 90:4), would express this truth: "There can only be saved
but one numbered company, the 144,000, because the 'others' saved 'with' them are
unnumbered!"
But the "dead 'with' Davidians" try to make it appear, by "handling the word of God deceitfully"
(see 92:3), that their "weight-of-evidence" quotation "one numbered company, the 144,000"
(bay horses) are all that is saved (see 32:4), supposedly proves that the "admissible evidence"
of the unnumbered company who go "with" them ("passengers in the chariot"--see 28:3),
should be ignored. But conscientious Davidians will not be fooled by their "weight of evidence"
quotations, as some Davidians were fooled by Sis. Houteff's "weight-of-evidence" quotations (see
92:2). Though it is true that the SRod message does state irrefutably that the 144,000 is the only
numbered company to be saved from the S.D.A. church, that in no way proves there cannot be
an unnumbered company saved "with" them. Further study of the numbered and unnumbered
Davidians will prove this most obvious fact.
NUMBERED AND UNNUMBERED DAVIDIANS
It is to be noted that John said he "heard the number" (Rev. 7:4) of the 144,000 (class no. 3--see
39:5), and Sis. White referred to them as "the living saints, 144,000 in number" (E.W. 15), while
Bro. Houteff referred to them as a "(numberable) harvest of first fruits" (5 Tr. 110). But it is also
to be noted that not one word is mentioned in the Bible, Spirit of Prophecy, or the SRod message,
to prove that the living saints (class nos. 4 and 5--see 39:6,7) or the dead saints (class nos. 6 and
7--see 39:8,9) who go "with" the 144,000 are numbered, because they are always referred to as
an unspecified number of saints. But in spite of the fact that they are unnumbered, and can
only be referred to as the "with" saints, most Davidians have no trouble visualizing them, even
though they cannot actually see them written as a number in the SRod message, as they see the
number of the 144,000.
PAGE 93
THE 120 DISCIPLES REVEALS THE 144,000 AND THOSE "WITH" THEM
Chapter 13
The "dead 'with' Davidians" cannot visualize the unnumbered living saints; and that is why they
teach that all Davidians out of the entire CHURCH must die, except a 144,000 (see 24:3). So,
they reject the unnumbered living saints (Israelites, class no. 4 and Gentiles, class no. 5--see
39:6,7), who are to go "with" the 144,000 before they stand on Mt. Zion; even though they claim
to accept the unnumbered dead saints (Israelites, class no. 6 and Gentiles, class no. 7--see
39:8,9) who go "with" the 144,000, after they stand on Mt. Zion (see 85:3). Therefore, they quote
SRod statements concerning the living numbered Davidians (such as the 120 disciples--the
type of the 144,000), in a vain effort to discredit Zechariah's symbolism of the fourth chariot
(Laodicea), and try to make it appear that their so-called "weight of evidence" proves there cannot
be living "passengers in the chariot" who will go "with" the 144,000 bay horses.
THE 120--A TYPE OF THE 144,000
"...through miracle-working power manifested by Christ Himself, it yielded the 120 disciples, the
first fruits of those who are to {die and} be resurrected....Now to summarize the types before the
Pentecost: (1) the first fruits were numbered {120 disciples}; (2) they came exclusivly from the
{Jewish} church itself;...Accordingly, the antitypical Prepentecostal harvest takes place in a selfdeceived {S.D.A.} church, the Laodicean,...it yields the {numbered} 144,000, the first fruits of
those who are never to die {see also 2 Timely Greetings, No. 22: 20}."--2 Timely Greetings No.
46, pgs. 27, 28 (bold emphasis, braces added)
The fact that the above quotation from the SRod message only refers to the numbered 144,000
Davidians as the antitype of the 120 disciples, does not necessarily mean that there cannot be
unnumberd ones "with" them just because they are not mentioned. Yet, in spite of this most
obvious fact, the "dead 'with' Davidians" point with great satisfaction to this reference, and say
this: "See, this proves that only 144,000 will be saved from the entire church, and none others."
They say this, of course, because they have overlooked, or deliberately ignored the Bible text
concerning the 120 disciples, which the SRod uses as the type of the 144,000, and failed to
note this fact to their listeners:
"And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names
together were about an hundred and twenty,)..."--Acts 1:15 (bold emphasis added).
"The number assembled was about one hundred and twenty."--Story of Redemption, pg. 242
Note that the word "about" in Acts 1:15 is a part of God's word, and it was not added to this
verse by any man. This word means more or less ("appoximately"--Webster's Dictionary), and
can never mean exactly.
PAGE 94
"ABOUT" PRECEDES THE NUMBER 120
Of course, if the word "about" had not preceeded the number of the "120" disciples, then we
must conclude that there was exactly 120 disciples, and no more or less. But since an exact
number (120) was used (Acts 1:15), and since it was also preceeded by the word "about"
(meaning more or less), then it is Biblically right to conclude that these two words used together,
is clear indication that there had to be more than 120 disciples in the "upper room" (Acts 1:13).
Had there been less (such as 119, as an example), then, of course, the SRod message could not
have said that 119 disciples is a type of the 144,000! Why? Because of what it plainly stated in
Tract No. 3 (Supplement).
THREE PENTECOSTS
"Plainly then, there are Three Pentecosts to be considered,--two in the past and one in the
future. The one after the resurrection {of Jesus Christ} being the beacon-point {the 120
disciples},... therefore,...we must consider the Noatic Pentecost in this numerical study, doubling
the figurative number of 120. Thus 120 x 2 = 240. Hence, the symbolical number of the Two
Pentecosts in one, is 240. Now to get the actual number of saints in the Third and last Pentecost,
and the only one directly prophesied in the Bible, we must multiply the symbolical number of
Bible-time-and-saints (600) with the number of the Two Pentecosts {240}. Thus, 600 x 240 =
144,000. Therefore, the Pentecost that is just ahead of us will be made up of the 144,000
{numbered} saints who are to be translated without tasting death. Hence, they are "the servants
of our God. (Rev. 7:3)."--3 Tract (Supplement), pgs. 73, 74 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"ABOUT" DOES NOT MEAN LESS BUT MORE THAN 120 DISCIPLES
Now if the number of the apostolic Pentecost was only 119 (used as an example to prove the
word "about" cannot mean less than 120), which is the "beacon-point" to derive the number of
the Noatic Pentecost, then it must also be 119; together they equal 238. And if we multiply the
"Bible-time-and-saints" number (600) times 238, it equals 142,800 saints, which can not be the
correct number of saints of the third pentecost--the 144,000! Therefore, there had to be 120
numbered leaders in the "upper room;" but the word "about" (meaning more in this case, not
less) is definite proof that there were other disciples (an unnumbered company of saints
included "with" the 120 disciples).
PAGE 95
"ABOUT"--NOT A MEANINGLESS WORD
This fact, of course, proves that the "dead 'with' Davidians" are dead wrong for teaching their
modified version of the false premise, that all Davidians in the entire CHURCH must die, except
the 144,000 (see 24:3). Therefore, in order to deceive other Davidians into believing their
modified version, they deliberately ignore the word "about" in Acts 1:15, because it is proof that
there were more than 120 disciples in the upper room. But when they do this, they are
(knowingly or unknowingly) accusing God of placing a supposedly meaningless word ("about")
in His Bible, which they teach should be ignored. Why? Because they see that this word is not
only a nuisance to them, but also a great embarrassment, since it contridicts that which they
teach to other Davidians! And since they cannot admit that the word "about," which God included
with the number "120," means more than 120 disciples, and since they know that it could not
mean less than 120 disciples (as is proven above from Tract 3), and since they are not able to
prove that God made a mistake in putting this word in front of the number "120" in Acts 1:15, nor
can they force Him to delete this word out of the Bible, then what else can they do but ignore it,
and teach all their followers to do the same!
WORD "ABOUT" AND NUMBER "120" PROVES TWO GROUPS OF SAINTS
Since the SRod message teaches from Revelation 7:4 that there will be only one exact number
who are to be sealed, because John did not hear "about 144,000," and since it also teaches from
Isaiah 4:3 (see 62:1) that there will "others" (see 67:1), an unnumbered company who are to be
sealed "with" them (see 45:1); then its very obvious that these two words in the Bible ("about
120") could not mean only 120 disciples if they are used together as a type. However, when
they are each used separately, and hamonized (see 91:2) with the rest of the SRod message,
they prove conclusively that this number "120" must indicate in the antitype one group of saints-the 144,000 bay horses, and that the word "about" must indicate in the antitype another group of
saints--the "passengers in the chariot" who are to go along "with" them.
OTHER WEIGHT OF EVIDENCE USED AGAINST THE ADMISSIBLE EVIDENCE
However, the number of the "120 disciples" is not the only part of the "weight of evidence" which
the "dead 'with' Davidians" are vainly trying to use in a desperate effort to discredit the
"admissible evidence" of the living Davidians (the "passengers in the chariot") who are saved
"with" the 144,000 (bay horses). They are also guilty of "handling the word of God deceitfully"
(2 Cor. 4:2) by misuse John's prophecy of those who are to "worship" in the symbolic "temple"
(Rev. 11:1, 2). All honest Davidians, of course, who study its proper setting, and who also
understand its true meaning, will see that it does not prove the "admissible evidence" (see 90:4)
to be incorrect.
PAGE 96
144,000 WORSHIPERS INCLUDES THOSE "WITH" THEM
Chapter 14
PROPHECY AGAIN BEFORE MANY NATIONS
In order to understand these symbolisms in chapter eleven, we must review the latter part of
chapter ten. Verse 10 refers to First-day Adventists who symbolically ate the "little book," which
represented Daniel's prophecy (Dan. 8:14) of the 2300 days. Though this truth was "sweet as
honey," because they joyfully expected Jesus to come in 1844, it made their "belly bitter,"
because their joy turned to bitter disappointment, when He did not appear as they expected (see
14:2,3). After they understood their mistake, they organized themselves with the name "Seventhday Adventists" (see 15:2) in order to fulfill the commission which God gave them:
"Thou must prophecy {or teach--6 Tr. 66} again to many peoples, nations, tongues, and
kings."--Rev. 10:11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
But what were they to teach--"prophecy again"? Chapter ten does not say, but chapter eleven
tells what they are to teach. That is the reason why "the subject of chapter 10 ends with the
second verse of chapter eleven,..." (2 T.G. 14:16), because it proves that verses 1 and 2 of
chapter 11 should be connected with the last verses of chapter 10. Thus, these symbols, temple,
altar, worshipers, and court (Rev. 11:1, 2), reveal two truths which they were to teach-prophesy: (1) Since 1844 Seventh-day Adventists were to teach the judgment of the dead; and
(2) since 1930 Davidians were to announce the coming of the judgment of the living, which
begins with the slaughter of Ezek. 9 (12 S.C. 3, 19:4).
Thus, the symbols show that Seventh-day Adventists are to "prophecy again" (teach) to
"many...nations" the judgment of the dead. It is to judge the people represented as the "temple"-all the dead saints who are resurrected at Christ's second advent, and to judge the people
represented as the "altar" (both good and bad members--5 Tr. 107) who are raised to life by the
special resurrection (Dan. 12:2); while at the same time they are to gather into the church the
144,000 (see 44:3) and those "with" them who are to die (see 9:3). The Davidians, however, are
to announce to the church the judgment of the living, which is to seal the 144,000 and those
"with" them that do not die (see 55:3), who are symbolized as "worshipers" in the temple, both
good and bad members; but all the "bad" members will be slain by the angels of Ezek. 9. Then
later, after the kingdom is set up, the great multitude, represented as the "court," are sealed
during the time of the "Loud Cry."
SYMBOLIC TEMPLE, ALTAR, WORSHIPERS, AND COURT
"Thus the temple, the first and the largest object, must represent the first and largest body of
righteous dead, those from Adam's time to the beginning of the judgment in 1844. While the
altar, a special and smaller object, must represent a special and smaller body of righteous
dead, the righteous who die from 1844 on, and who are to come up in the resurrection of Daniel
12:2 {after the a 144,000 have stood on Mt. Zion--see 84:3} (Early Writings, pg. 285).
PAGE 97
"Those who 'worship therein' being the living saints who are to be 'measured,' they can only be
the 144,000,--those whom the denomination was, since 1844, to gather in for translation....But the
court ...is symbolical of the...'great multitude' {Rev. 7, verse 9}...the immeasurable
(innumerable) harvest of second fruits brought in after the measurable (numberable) harvest of
first fruits--the 144,000."--5 Tract pgs. 109, 110 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Though the "dead 'with' Davidians" say this: "See, the worshipers represent only the 144,000
saints," they ignore the fact that the worshipers represent both "good" and "bad" members of
God's church, as the SRod says:.
"When the long sought number (144,000) of living S.D.A. church members was finally reached in
the year 1917, and the world had yet but barely been touched by the message, the leaders of the
denomination became confused, but only because they lost sight of the truth that there were bad
in the 'net' (gospel church), as Christ had predicted."--5 Tract, pg.103 (see 17:1).
"Considering that therein are 'good' and 'bad' members, then very obviously this measuring, or
numbering, the worshipers is nothing more or less than a work of investigating {their cases}
and judging their fidelity to the truth."--5 Tract, pg. 107 (bold emphasis, braces added).
THE WORSHIPERS--GOOD AND BAD MEMBERS OF GOD'S CHURCH
Since the "worshipers" are both "good" and "bad" members of God's church (chariot), then it is
obvious that "a work" is to be done for them before the slaughter of Ezekiel 9 removes all the
"bad" members from the "good" ones. Thus, it must be that this is the "special work of
purification, of putting away of sin, among God's people" (G.C. 425:1). This work began with the
SRod message, because it says, "now that this special work is on, there is doubt no longer that
'the days of purification of the church are hastening on apace.'" (1 S.R. tr. 15:1). Therefore, since
Zechariah 6 must "meet and end" in the Revelation (see 67:1), then the "worshipers" (Rev. 11:1)
must be found in the laodicean "chariot" (Zech. 6:3), which are the "bad" members (grisled
horses and laity who follow them), and also "good" members (the bay horses and "passengers in
the chariot" who go "with" them).
PAGE 98
Now since there cannot be two groups of 144,000: (1) The 144,000 only, as the "dead 'with'
Davidians" teach, and (2) the 144,000 and those "with" them, as the SRod message teaches
(see 45:1), then Davidians must add the phrase "and those 'with' them" to the 144,000
"worshipers" (see 88:2), just as they must add the words "Protestant nations" (14 Tr. 34; 12 S.C.
1:6) before the word "Assyria," and also add the words "Seventh-day Adventist" in front of the
word "church," which the SRod does not always do (see 89:2,3). There are, however, both dead
and living saints who are to go "with" the 144,000 bay horses. Therefore, since the dead saints
are represented as the "altar" (see 97:5) who are resurrected after the slaughter, and after the
144,000 stand on Mt. Zion (see 84:3), then the living saints who go "with" the "worshipers"
(same as the 144,000 bay horses), must be the "passengers in the chariot" before the slaughter
of Ezekiel 9. This fact proves that the "worshipers" represent "good" and "bad" members (see
98:4) of God's church before the slaughter (Rev. 11:1), and only "good" members after the
slaughter of Ezek. 9 (Rev. 11:13; 5 Tr. 113)!
DEAD "WITH" DAVIDIANS QUOTE ONE REFERENCE AND IGNORE ANOTHER
The "dead 'with' Davidians" desperately try to refute this fact, because they teach that all
Davidians must die, except the 144,000. That is, they want to make it appear that only 144,000
are to be saved out of the entire CHURCH. This makes them guilty of "handling the word of God
deceitfully" (2 Cor. 4:2) by quoting 5 Tract, pg. 110:1 (see 98:1), which says the "worshipers" are
the 144,000 "good" members, which is after the slaughter; while they ignore 5 Tract, pg. 107:3
(see 98:4) which says the "worshipers" must be both "good" and "bad" members before the
slaughter (Rev. 11:13; 5 Tr. 113)! So, by ignoring one reference, they deceitfully make it appear
that the SRod message says the "worshipers" are only the 144,000 after the slaughter; but if
they were honest and quoted the other reference, they would have to admit that the "worshipers"
of both "good" and "bad" members before the slaughter, must be the "good" 144,000 bay
horses, including the living "passengers in the chariot" who go "with" them, and the "bad" who
are the grisled horses and the passengers who follow them.
These two classes of saints (living and dead) who are to go "with" the 144,000 is what the SRod
message consistently teaches, especially the living ones mentioned in 4 Answerer Book, pgs.
20, 21 (see 55:3); which is the "admissible evidence" that must be harmonized with any "weight of
evidence" which the "dead 'wuth' Davidians" think they have. Therefore, all true Davidians who
accept what the SRod teaches about the bay horses and passengers, will add the words, "and
those 'with' them" to the 144,000 who "worship" in the temple, rather than believe the errors of
"dead 'with' Davidians" who say only the resurrected dead saints (altar) will go "with" the 144,000
worshipers before they stand on Mt. Zion. Neither will they accept what they say about the
"stone" of Daniel 2:45.
PAGE 99
THE "STONE" (144,000) AND THOSE WHO GO "WITH" THEM
CHAPTER 15
ONLY THE 144,000 STAND ON MT. ZION

Though the "dead 'with' Davidians" say all Davidians must die, except the 144,000, they cannot
gainsay the fact that the SRod message says the bay horses is the 144,000 (see 32:4), and that
there will be living "passengers in the chariot" (see 28:3), whom "the bay...take to the "promised
land" (see 35:1). Yet, some of them desperately try to dispute this fact by teaching this: "The
'passengers' are resurrected dead saints, because Daniel 2:45 does not show any others
besides the 'stone' (the 144,000), who will be cut out of the mountain." They say proof for this is
found in one of their "weight of evidence" statements, which is quoted below.
"...there will be only 144,000 'cut' {out of the mountain--escape the slaughter of Ezek. 9} by God's
own might and taken to Mt. Zion,..."--11 Symbolic Code, No. 12, pg. 26 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
Because the "dead 'with' Davidians" think all Davidians must die, except the 144,000, they point
with great satisfaction to these two words--"only 144,000," which they think proves that no living
"passengers in the chariot" will be saved "with" the 144,000 bay horses (see 33:4). They are
blind, however, to the fact that the SRod is placing greater emphasis on two more important
words--"Mt. Zion," which not only identifies the class of saints who dwell there (Rev. 14:1), but
also proves they cannot be the other saints who dwell in Jerusalem (see 60:4,5; 62:1).
Therefore, since the SRod message has already stated that "others" (see 65:2) will be saved
"with" the 144,000 (see 45:1) from the "Laodicean church" (see 55:3), and since it does not
contridict itself, then obviously the above statement is not be trying to tell us how many living
saints are to be saved from the Laodicean chariot, but how many will stand on "Mt. Zion" (see
63:4)! As you can guess, this statement (11 S.C. 12:26) is most likely not included with the socalled "weight of evidence" used by the dead "with" Davidian!
Yet, in spite of the "admissible evidence," which proves that the "stone" (2 T.G. 46:30:2) and the
"bay horses"(2 Tr. 39) represents the 144,000, and that the "mountain" (2 T.G. 46:30:1) and the
"chariot" (2 Tr. 35) represents the S.D.A church, the "dead 'with' Davidians" say that their socalled "weight of evidence" is proof that Zechariah's prophecy should be ignored, so they can
point to the "stone" and say: "See, 'only 144,000' escape the slaughter." But this erroneous
conclusion can only lead the Davidians to accept Daniel's "mountain," but not Zechariah's
"chariot," which both represents the S.D.A. church; because they will think that if only the
144,000 "stone" escapes the slaughter, then only the 144,000 "bay horses" escape it, which
means that the "passengers" and "chariot" must be non-existent! And if they exist before the
slaughter, but are non-existent after the slaughter (as the "dead 'with' Davidians" unwittingly
teach), then how can the bay horses not only take the "passengers" to the "promised land" (2 Tr.
45), but also the "chariot" in which they ride, as the SRod message plainly teaches (see 46:1)?
PAGE 100
Since the "dead 'with' Davidians" cannot disprove the truth in the SRod message about the
"passengers" and the "chariot," it places them in a most embarrassing predicament, from which
they vainly try to escape. Some of them attempt to argue out of their dilemma by saying that the
144,000 is not the bay horses only, but part "horses" and part "passengers" (see 35:2), which
contridicts the SRod message, because it plainly states that the "bay horses" alone, not the
"passengers," is the 144,000 (see 32:4)! And others seek to escape their dilemma by teaching
that right after the slaughter, the "passengers in the chariot" will be the resurrected dead saints.
This, of course, also contridicts the SRod message, because it states irrefutably that the dead
saints are not resurrected immediately after the slaughter, nor after the 144,000 bay horses
have taken the chariot into the "promised land" (see 46:1), but sometime after they have stood on
Mt. Zion (see 84:3)!
Honest Davidians, therefore, who want to know all the truth, will seek to harmonize the "stone"
of Daniel 2:45 with the "bay horses," and the "passengers in the chariot," because of what the
SRod message says about symbolic representations:
"The Scriptures symbolize God's church by various earthly objects. ...The same object cannot
perfectly characterize the church under varying conditions and circumstances or relationships.
For example, on the one hand the church that gave birth to Christ (Rev. 12: 1,2) cannot
congruously be symbolized by a chariot {including the 'passengers' in it}, but rather only by a
woman, while on the other hand the church with which God will break the nations, cannot
congruously be likened to a woman, but rather to a 'stone' (Dan. 2:45), or an 'axe.' Jer. 51:20."--2
Tract, pgs. 25,26 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Yet, in spite of what this inspired statement plainly says, it is very difficult, if not altogether
impossible, for any of the "dead 'with' Davidians" to accept the fact that each symbolic prophecy
may not reveal all of the truth about the 144,000, because "the same object cannot perfectly
characterize the church under varying conditions and circumstances or relationships." They do
not see that the reason the symbolic "stone" does not show others "with" it, as does the symbolic
"bay horses," is because its main purpose is to reveal the 144,000 as the "nucleus" of God's
kingdom who stand on Mt. Zion!
THE 144,000 IS THE "NUCLEUS"
"Further it is seen that their being 'cut out without hands,' without human aid, obviously points out
the fact that they are garnered by the angels;...and that this super-natural work of cutting out the
stone, of separating the 144,000, the nucleus of the kingdom, is the purification of the church
{slaughter of Ezek. 9}."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 46, pg. 30 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGE 101
The SRod message used the word "nucleus" because it means: "a central, group, or mass
about which gathering, concentration, or accretion takes place" (Webster's Dictionary), which
implies that there is more besides a "nucleus," because it is only the "central" part of a whole.
This definition, therefore, proves two facts concerning the 144,000: (1) The word "nucleus"
proves that its "central" part must be the symbolic stone (the 144,000)--the only numbered group
of saints (see 65:2) who will escape the slaughter in the Laodicean chariot, and stand on Mt.
Zion. (2) It also proves that the "nucleus...about which gathering..takes place" indicates a
completion of the whole by the unnumbered group of "passengers" who also will escape the
slaughter "with" the bay horses (see 13:10); otherwise, the 144,000 saints (the stone or bay
horses) could not be the "nucleus," if other saints were not added to its "mass" to complete the
whole.
Though the "dead 'with' Davidians" admit that the 144,000 (stone) is the "central" part (nucleus)
of the "whole"--God's kingdom, they teach that the rest of the whole is the great multitude from
Babylon, not the "passengers" who go "with the 144,000 bay horses. But the fact that the bay
horses are to be "cut out of the traces" (2 Tr. 45) from the chariot, and that the "stone" will be
cut out of the mountain during the harvest for the church (see 65:2), because this "separating
the 144,000, the nucleus of the kingdom, is the purification of the church" (2 T.G. 46:30), is proof
that the 144,000 "nucleus" is the "central" part of the other saints who make up the "whole," not
from Babylon, but from the Laodicean church who escape the slaughter. Then after the 144,000
stand on Mt. Zion (see 51:1), they and those "with" them preach to the great multitude, and they
will come into the kingdom from Babylon to make up the rest of the whole from the world. But
since the "dead 'with' Davidians" refuse to accept these facts, they desperately attempt to prove
another way that all Davidians must die, except the 144,000.
NOT ADD OR SUBSTRACT, BUT HARMONIZE

Rather than harmonize all that the SRod message teaches about the 144,000, they play a game
of addition and subtraction; wherein they add to the "stone" the resurrected saints who go "with"
the 144,000, but contridict themselves in order to substract the living ones, by pointing to the
"stone" and saying this, "See, no one is 'with' the stone." Thus, they try to make it appear, by
their so-called weight of evidence, that we should substract from the 144,000 "stone" (see
90:1,3) that which Zechariah's prophecy adds to the 144,000 bay horses--the living
"passengers" who go "with" them (see 67:1). And even though they know that both prophets
speak of the same subject--the 144,000, they cannot see that Zechariah's prophecy must not be
ignored or rejected, just because it reveals more truth than Daniel's prophecy. The following
example will prove this fact.
PAGE 102
GRECIA--THE LEOPARD AND THE HE GOAT
Daniel saw a four-headed "leopard" (Dan. 7:6) symbolizing Grecia: "The four heads are the four
Grecian divisions after the death of Alexander; namely, 'Cassander, Lysimachus, Ptolemy, and
Selucus.'" (2 S.R. 34). But Alexander, the first king of Grecia, was not included. Later, he saw a
"he goat" with a "notable horn between his eyes" (Dan. 8:5), which smote the "ram" (Dan. 8:6,
7), symbolizing Alexander who conquered Medo-Persia (2 S.R. 50). Then the he goat's "great
horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones" (Dan. 8:8), symbolizing the exact same
four divisions of Grecia as the four heads on the leopard, after the death of Alexander.
But the way the "dead 'with' Davidians" think, they would accept the "leopard" with its four heads
(Grecia), but reject the "he goat" with its four horns (also Grecia), because the "leopard" did not
have one head at first, as did the "he goat." And so likewise, they accept the "stone" as the
144,000 from the "mountain" (church), while they reject the "passengers" from the chariot
(church) who go "with" the 144,000 bay horses (see 33:4), because this does not agree with
their idea that all Davidians must die, except a 144,000. The example of the "leopard" and "he
goat" proves that one prophecy (Dan. 2:45) does not always reveal all truth about a subject
(such as the 144,000 and those "with" them) which another prophecy (Zech. 6:3) reveals (see
101:3). So, to learn the "whole" truth (see 60:2) about the 144,000, true Davidians will
harmonize all prophecies together. Thus, they would know that as Daniel's two prophecies
together (Dan. 7:6; 8:6,7) show that Grecia conquered Medo-Persia by Alexander (one horn), but
after he died his kingdom was divided into four divisions (four horns on the "he goat" or four
heads on the "leopard") after his death. So likewise Daniel's prophecy (Dan. 2:45) together with
Zechariah's prophecy (Zech. 6:3,7) shows that those sealed in the church (mountain or chariot)
will be the 144,000 numbered living saints--the "stone" and "bay horses," while those "with" them
are unnumbered living saints--the "passengers." John the Revelator also revealed this fact,
though he only "heard" the 144,000 (see 65:2); yet, the "others" which John (Rev. 7:4-8) did not
hear (see 67:1) and Daniel (Dan. 2:45) did not see, are clearly seen in the prophecies of Isa.
52:1 and Zech. 6:3, 7 (see 55:3), because they and Daniel's prophecy "meet and end" in the
Revelation (see 98:5) to prove that "others" are included with the "stone."
PAGE 103
THE PARADE OF PARADES INCLUDES THOSE "WITH" THE 144,000
CHAPTER 16
DAVIDIANS WHO REJECT "ONE POINT" OF TRUTH
The message of "The Shepherd's Rod" is a "wonderful, plain, clear-cutting Bible truth which
could not be contridicted" (1 S.R. 95). When its cast down as was Moses' SRod it produces true
Davidian "serpents" (see 69:3) in the antitype, who believe it is the "last message" (W.H.R. 29)
of truth brought by the "last prophet" Elijah (13 Tr. 11). But Pharaoah's magicians also cast down
their SRods, which today (in the antitype) being cast down produces "counterfeit" people--"untrue
Christians" (1 S.R. 95) who are Davidians that only believe a certain part of the truth, not the
"whole" truth (see 60:2). That is the reason Elijah said this:
"I shall never say, 'God will not permit me to claim all Truth.' This kind of unbelief has been the
trouble in all ages: while they accept one point they refuse the other."--10 Symbolic Code No. 7,
pg. 12.
Ever since Elijah came with his message of truth, there have been Davidians who eventually fell
by the wayside, and gave up all the truth of the SRod message, because they refused to accept
"one point" of truth, which blinded their eyes to other points of truth, until they could not see truth
at all. Today, its the "dead 'with' Davidians" who have rejected the "one point" of truth--the living
"passengers in the chariot" who go "with" the 144,000. Therefore, they handle "the word of God
deceitfully" (2 Cor. 4:2) by using "one point" of truth (the parade of parades), in a vain attempt to
disprove another point of irrefutable truth (the living "passengers in the chariot")!
THE PARADE OF PARADES! BEHOLD IT PASS
It is not necessary to quote all the seven groups in this heavenly parade, because only the "fifth"
group is used by the "dead 'with' Davidians," who vainly attempt to disprove the "one point" of
truth concerning the living "passengers" who are to go "with" the 144,000.
"Fifth, Elijah the faithful, arrayed in a glorious white mantle from his shoulders to his feet, leading
the 144,000, a royal priesthood, all, like himself, attired in glorious white mantles."--1 Shepherd's
Rod Tr, pg. 24.
It is with great satisfaction that they point to the "fifth" group and say this: "There cannot be any
living saints saved in the S.D.A. church besides the 144,000 who escape the slaughter, because
no others are spoken of in this reference; which proves, they say, that there cannot be living
'passengers in the chariot' who go 'with' the 144,000 bay horses." But since they are so anxious
to disprove this "one point" of truth, they have forgotten that they teach that those who go "with"
the 144,000 are the resurrected dead Davidians, because they teach that all Davidians must die,
except the 144,000.
PAGE 104
DEAD AND LIVING SAINTS "WITH" THE 144,000
ARE THEY EXCLUDED FROM THE "FIFTH" GROUP?
Therefore, when they try to close the door of the "fifth" group in the parade to exclude any
living Davidians who are to go "with" the 144,000, they do not realize that they are unwittingly
closing the same door to their own teachings, which would also exclude any dead Davidians
who are to go "with" them! But when some of them realize that they have led themselves into a
trap, and try to open the door to the "fifth" group, by stating that it does include resurrected
dead Davidians, they are also opening the same door to include the living Davidians, which they
must admit are to be translated along "with" the 144,000!
However, there are other "dead 'with' Davidians" who try to escape this trap, by teaching that the
"fifth" group in the parade does not include any saints at all, because they are trying to exclude
the living Davidians who go "with" the 144,000, even though they are also excluding the dead
saints who go "with" them. But since they know that these dead saints must be included
somewhere in the parade, they have erroneously concluded that they are included in the
"second" group of saints who are resurrected at Christ's second advent.
"Second, Moses {who died and was resurrected 'before his body had seen corruption'--E.W.
164}, the first inspired penman, general and leader peerless among men, clothed in white and
crowned with a glittering golden crown, leading the van of the resurrected, themselves wearing
white robes and golden crowns."--1 Shepherd's RodTr23 (bold emphasis, braces added).
These other "dead 'with' Davidians" also point with great satisfaction to the above reference,
because they think it proves that no living saints who are to go "with" the 144,000 will be
included in the "fifth" group in the parade; and they say this: "See, the dead saints who go 'with'
the 144,000 are included in the 'second' group of the resurrected dead saints, not the 'fifth'
group--144,000." However, because they have rejected a part of the "whole" truth (see 60:2,3),
and do not accept the living saints who will go "with" the 144,000, they failed to see that the
resurrection at Christ's second advent cannot possibly include the dead saints who go "with"
the 144,000.
DEAD SAINTS "WITH" THE 144,000
ARE THEY INCLUDED IN THE "SECOND" GROUP?
It was at the time that Jesus took "three of His disciples" up to "a lonely mountainside" (D.A. 419),
wherein He was transfigured in their presence, that "Moses was present to represent those who
will be raised from the dead at the second appearing of Jesus." (E.W. 164). They "...saw
Moses, representing those who will be raised from the dead at the time of the second advent;..."
(P.K. 227).
PAGE 105
The fact that Moses represents the dead saints resurrected at the second advent of Jesus
Christ, proves conclusively that these "dead 'with' Davidians" are dead wrong; because they
obviously forgot that there are three classes of dead saints who will yet be resurrected: (1)
Those raised to life in the special resurrection (Dan. 12:3) who will go "with" the 144,000 (see
84:3). (2) Those of the "whole house of Israel" (Eze. 37:11) who come up in the resurrection of
the valley of dry bones (Eze. 37:1,2). (3) And those who are resurrected at Christ's second
advent (1 Thess. 4:16). Now since the first class of dead saints ("with" the 144,000) are raised
up before the third one (at the 2nd advent), because their types are different (see 23:4), then it is
impossible for these resurrected saints who will go "with" the 144,000 to be included in the
"second" group of saints in the parade, because they will not all die again, and be resurrected
once more at the second advent of Jesus Christ! That is, those dead "with" saints who are
raised in the special resurrection go into the kingdom to live forever; therefore, they do not die
again, as the dead "with" Davidian teach, so that they can put them in the resurrection of the
saints at Christ's second advent.
DEAD AND LIVING SAINTS WHO GO "WITH" THE 144,000
IN WHICH GROUP ARE THEY INCLUDED?
The SRod message does not mention the saints (living or dead) who go "with" the 144,000 in
the "parade of parades," nor does it separate them as a specific group. Yet, it plainly teaches that
there will be living (see 55:3) and dead saints (see 85:3) who go "with" the 144,000, which
proves conclusively that they must be included in one of the seven groups (1 S.R. Tr. 23, 24). But
which group? By closely analyzing each one, it will be clearly seen which group includes the
living and dead saints who go "with" the 144,000.
(1) They are not angels, so they cannot be included "with" them in the "first" group. (2) They are
not resurrected at the second advent, so they cannot be included "with" these saints in the
"second" group. (3) They were not killed as martyrs, so they cannot be included "with" these
saints in the "third" group. (4) They are not a part of the "great multitude," so they cannot be
included "with" these saints in the "fourth" group. (6) They are not "Adams" from all the other
"worlds of God's universe," so they cannot be included "with" them in the "sixth" group. (7) They
are not angels with Jesus, so they cannot be included "with" them in the "seventh" group.
However, the fact that there must be living and dead Davidians who are to be translated "with"
the 144,000 (see 9:3; 55:4), then they both must be included in the "fifth" group (Elijah leading
the 144,000); otherwise they would not be included in the parade at all! This fact, of course,
embarrasses the "dead 'with' Davidians," because they are forced by the teachings of the SRod
message to include the resurrected dead Davidians who go "with" the 144,000, not in the
"second" group, but in the "fifth" group; which means, then, that they must admit that the living
Davidians who are to go "with" the 144,000, must also be included as a part of the "fifth" group!
PAGE 106
144,000 REMNANT "AMONG" THOSE IN THE FIRST-FRUIT HARVEST
Chapter 17
Now since there must be living and also dead Davidians (see 62:1,2; 87:1) who will go "with" the
144,000, and since they must be included in the "fifth" group of a 144,000 Davidians in the
"parade of parades," then this proves that the "first-fruit harvest" (see 72:1) must include more
than a 144,000. It is for this reason that there will be two remnants of Davidian saints who will
escape the slaughter when "the Judgment of the Living on earth commences with Ezekiel 9,..."
(12 Symbolic Code, No. 3:19). The following statement, which has already been quoted on page
64:2, proves this fact.
"When the present controversy over the message of the hour {Shepherd's Rod} is ended, then
those who survive the purifying process, the Judgment for the living {slaughter of Ezek. 9} in the
house of God {S.D.A. church} (1 Pet. 4:17), the cleansing of the sanctuary (Dan. 8:14), will be the
inhabitants of Zion {where the 144,000 will stand--see 30:5} and Jerusalem {where those 'with'
them will dwell--see 57:4}, the members of the church, the body of Christ."--1 Timely Greetings,
No. 29, pg. 10. (bold emphasis, braces added).
Notice that the above statement is in "perfect harmony" (see 45:3) with the one already studied
(see 55:3), both of which gives irrefutable proof that two remnants of saints are to escape the
slaughter "in the house of God" (Laodicea), and become the "inhabitants of Zion and Jerusalem"
(1 T.G. 29:10), the "princes and rulers of the people in the kingdom-church restored" (4 Ans.
21). They would be the 144,000 bay horses who stand on Mt. Zion, and the "passengers in the
chariot" "with" them who will dwell in Jerusalem. Therefore, the 144,000 are sealed from
"among" the other saints, because they are not the only ones saved in the "first-fruit harvest."
"AMONG" WHOM ARE THE 144,000 AND LIVING SAINTS "WITH" THEM
"...So, only those {saints} who survive the Judgment for the Living {slaughter of Ezekiel 9}, in the
house of God (1 Pet. 4:17) {the S.D.A. church}, those whose names are not blotted out from the
Book (Rev. 3:5) will comprise the church, among whom are to be 144,000 sons of Jacob (Rev.
7:3-8) {the numbered living Davidians}, and when Michael stands up then those whose names
are left in the Book will be delivered from the "trouble such as never was" (Dan. 12:1). They are
'the remnant' {in Zion--see 62:1}, the ones who escape alive from the Judgment for the Living in
the House of God...."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 11, pg. 11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
This statement says the 144,000 are a "remnant," but there are two remnants which escape the
slaughter in the S.D.A. church (chariot)--one remnant "in Zion," and one remnant "in Jerusalem"
(see 55:3; 61:4), because "the terms, Jerusalem, Judah, Israel, you know, cannot be applied to
anything but to the church" (1 T.G. 21, pg. 15).
PAGE 107
Moreover, this and other statements (2 T.G. 42:34; 15Tr63) also uses the word "among" (see
31:2). It means "in company or association with" (Webster's Dictionary), which proves that there
will be more than 144,000 Israelites (the ones in Jerusalem) who are to "survive the Judgment
for the Living" (1 T.G. 29:10), and who together "comprise the church, among whom are to be
144,000" (1 T.G. 11:11). If the SRod's use of the word "among" did not mean "others" (see 65:2)
will go "with" (see 45:1) the 144,000, then it would not have used both words "among whom." It
would have said that those who "comprise the church...are to be 144,000." Thus, the use of the
word "among" proves that those escaping the slaughter are (1) the 144,000 numbered Israelites
in Zion (bay horses), who are (2) associated with "others," the unnumbered Israelites in
Jerusalem ("passengers in the chariot"), who go along "with" the 144,000! Now let us consider
the following SRod statement, which refers to the 144,000 and the dead Davidians, and compare
it with the one already quoted above, which refers to the 144,000 and the living Davidians.
"AMONG" WHOM ARE THE 144,000 AND DEAD SAINTS "WITH" THEM
"As present-truth adherents in the first-fruit period {see 72:1}, may God help us all, Brother,
Sister, to be either among {the 144,000} or {be among the resurrected saints who go} along with
the first fruits, the 144,000"--White House Recruiter, pg. 46 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Note that the word "among," which means "in company or association with" (Webster's
Dictionary), is used in both statements (1 T.G. 11: 11; W.H.R. 46), and each one refers to the
144,000 who are associated with another class of Davidians, one which is living, and the other
which is dead. The first statement (1 T.G. 11:11) refers to the 144,000 who are "in company" with
a class of living saints, both of which "survive the Judgment for the Living" (slaughter), and
together they "comprise the church, among whom are to be 144,000." In harmony with
Zechariah's prophecy, these two companies are to be the 144,000 bay horses "in Zion" who pull
a chariot of living "passengers" "in Jerusalem" (see 61:3,4) to the kingdom.
The second statement (W.H.R. 46) also refers to the 144,000 who are "in company" with a class
of dead saints, who are resurrected to go "along with the first fruits"--the 144,000. These two
companies are the 144,000 bay horses who will stand on Mt. Zion, after which these dead saints
are resurrected (see 84:3). When the two statements using the word "among" are joined
together, they reveal five classes of saints (see 39:5-9). But the "dead 'with' Davidians" say the
word "among" refers to a great multitude who are in "association with" the 144,000; but they are
dead wrong, because the great multitude do not escape the slaughter; nor are they gathered in
the "first-fruit period" (W.H.R. 46; 1 Tr. 20:1)!
PAGE 108
ONE GROUP IN THE KINGDOM INCLUDES THOSE "WITH" THE 144,000
Chapter 18
The SRod message teaches that the saints (living and dead) who are saved "in the kingdom," are
classified into "five groups" (9 Tr. 65,66). The "dead 'with' Davidians" try to prove that there can
not be living Davidians ("passengers in the chariot") who go "with" the 144,000 bay horses by
pointing to the first group (the 144,000).
FIVE GROUPS IN THE KINGDOM

"These groups are (1) the 144,000, Israelites, the first fruits of the living, whose 'nobles shall be
of themselves,' and whose 'governor shall proceed from the midst of them' (Jer. 30:21); they shall
return to Jerusalem, and stand on Mount Sion {see 100:2} with the Lamb; (2) those whom John
saw, after the sealing of the 144,000, gathered from 'all nations, and kindreds, and people, and
tongues,' during the 'great tribulation,' the 'time of trouble such as never was' the great multitude
who go to Jerusalem before the resurrection; (3) those {dead saints that are to go 'with' the
144,000} who arise to everlasting life in the resurrection of Daniel 12:2; (4) those Israelites who
shall come forth in the {valley-of-dry-bones} resurrection of Ezekiel 37:1-14; (5) all who come in
the resurrection {at the second advent of Christ--2SR115:1} of Revelation 20:6;--collectively,
these are all the Israelites and Gentiles who shall return to Jerusalem, possess the promised
land, and then the whole earth."--9 Tract, pgs. 65, 66 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Once again, the "dead 'with' Davidians" point with great satisfaction to the first group (the
144,000), and say this: "See, there can not be any living Davidians who go 'with' the 144,000,
because only the 144,000 are mentioned in the first group; while the dead saints who go 'with'
them are mentioned in the third group." They are saying this, of course, because they do not see
the "whole" truth, as taught in the SRod message, which teaches that the dead saints in the
third group are resurrected after the 144,000 bay horses stand on Mt. Zion (see 85:3)! This
proves conclusively that the living Davidian saints must be included "with" the 144,000 bay
horses as "passengers in the chariot" in the first group, because they will be taken in the chariot
to the kingdom (see 46:1) before the 144,000 stand on Mt. Zion!
It is obvious that these "dead 'with' Davidians" are "handling the word of God deceitfully" (2 Cor.
4:2), when they point to the first group (the 144,000), while ignoring the living Davidians who are
to go "with" them, because they are only teaching a part of the truth. Therefore, in order to teach
the "whole" truth (see 60:2,3) concerning the 144,000 and those "with" them, a true Davidian
must teach that there are to be living Davidians who are the first saints that will go "with" the
144,000, before the dead Davidians in the third group are to be resurrected later to go along
"with" them.
PAGE 109
These living Davidians are represented as: (1) The "passengers in the chariot" who are to go
"with" the 144,000 bay horses (see 35:3); (2) the "rulers" who will go "with" them and dwell in
Jerusaelm (see 55:3); (3) the "others" who are to go "with" them which John did not hear (see
67:1); and (4) the "worshipers" in the temple who go "with" them (see 99:2).
But the "dead 'with' Davidians" refuse to teach the "whole" truth. They say that when Jesus
comes (at the slaughter) to save His living saints, only a 144,000 Davidians are to be "delivered"
(Dan. 12:1), because the rest are all dead, and must be resurrected (Dan. 12:2)!
DO WE REJOICE AS LIVING "WITH" DAVIDIANS?
OR MOURN AS DEAD "WITH" DAVIDIANS?
If all Davidians were pure Gentiles, then it would not be possible for any of them to be sealed as
one "of" the 144,000 (see 45:1), because they must be Israelites (Rev. 7:4). The fact, however,
that only a very small number of them are pure Jews, does not indicate that more Jews must
become Davidians, because the SRod message teaches that the 144,000 must be "lineal
descendants of Jacob." This proves that most of them will be Jew-Gentile mixed, even though
they may look like Gentiles (see 37:1); it also proves that this Jewish blood in their veins is what
makes them eligible to be sealed as one "of" the 144,000! Therefore, those Davidians who look
like Gentiles might know that they are not pure Jews, but they do not know whether they are
pure Gentiles or Jew-Gentile mixed (see 38:1). This proves they can not tell if they are one "of"
or one "with" the 144,000. But if they accept the "whole" truth that living Davidians will be sealed
as "passengers in the chariot" who escape the slaughter, and go "with" the 144,000, then they
are to rejoice, because they know that most of them will not die; instead, they are to be alive
when Jesus comes to deliver them (Dan. 12:1), wherein they will escape the slaughter of Ezek. 9
(see 13:10).
But those who reject a part of the truth, follow the "dead 'with' Davidians," and believe their
modified version of their false premise that all Davidians out of the entire CHURCH must die,
except the 144,000, have no cause to rejoice. Instead, they must mourn because they do not
know if they are pure Gentiles, or Jew-Gentile mixed; so they cannot tell if they are one "of" the
144,000. This means they must accept the death sentence of the "dead 'with' Davidians," and
mourn bitterly, because most of them are to die and be resurrected (Dan. 12:2), after the
144,000 are delivered and stand on Mt. Zion.
What about you, Brother, Sister, Davidian? Do you rejoice because you may be among the
living Davidians who go "with" the 144,000? Or do you mourn bitterly because you think you
must be among the dead Davidians--those who must die in order to be one "with" the 144,000?
DAVIDIANS HAVE MORE LIGHT

THAN OTHERS WHY?
"If we {Davidians} had a representation of the Seventh-day Adventist church here along with
Protestant and Catholic representations, and if we could at one presentation show them the vast
amount of Truth which we have been blessed with both from typology and prophecy, they
would be amazed and confounded. Just as the woman of Samaria who talked with Jesus at the
well, exclaimed because He was able to reveal all that she had ever done, they, too, would ask,
'Where did this people {Davidians} learn so much {truth} about what is going to happen?'
Where did we {Davidians} get it? Who is the one that predicted all this? To find our answer, we
will read again {from Isaiah}:"--12 Symbolic Code, No. 5, pg. 20:1,2 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"Who hath wrought and done it, calling the generations from the beginning? I the Lord, the first,
and with the last: I am He....That they {Davidians} may see, and know, and consider, and
understand together, that the hand of the Lord hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath
created it."--Isaiah 41:4, 20 (bold emphasis, braces added).
It is the Lord who has given to the true Christian Davidians more light than any others in all the
history of the New Testament Christian era. But why? The fact that the Lord is "no respecter of
persons" (Acts. 10:34), proves irrefutably that He could have given more light to others as well.
So why did He chose to give more light to the Davidians? The obvious answer must be that
Davidians are willing to do something which opens the way for them to receive more light, but
which other Christians will not do! That question can later be answered even further by first
answering other questions:
WHY DO SOME NATIONS PROSPER MORE THAN OTHERS?
In order to answer this question, two great nations will be used as examples: (1) England and (2)
America. First note how other nations were blessed: During the time of the Old Testament Jewish
era, the people of the world were blessed by coming in contact with the religion of the children of
Israel. And during the New Testament Christian era, these and other people of the world were
blessed by coming in contact with the religion of the Christians.
"Now let us see what benefit the kingdoms and nations reaped from coming in contact with the
{Jewish} church. Babylon, Medo-Persia, Grecia, and Rome, who came in contact with the
{Christian} church, make up the civilized world of today."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 50, pg. ) (bold
In the book of Revelation John saw a leopard-like beast (Rev. 13:2) which represents the world of
today (2 S.R. 86:2). He has, according to Daniel's prophecy (Dan. 7:3-8), the mouth of a lion
(Babylon), the feet of a bear (Medo-Persia), body of a leopard (Grecia), and ten horns of the nondescript beast (Rome). The reason why they are represented on the leopard-like beast, which
makes up "the civilized world of today" (the Protestant Nations), is because they came in contact
with the Jewish church, from which came the Christian church.
"Look at the nations and peoples (the heathen in the somewhat isolated places of the earth) who
were not so fortunate as to meet the church as early as the other nations.
"Still further, look at those who are still more isolated in the remotest parts of the earth who have
had no contact with the church, not until just recently. Most of them are but little better than
animals not only in intelligence but even in progress.
"The people who were fortunate enough to be the closest to the religion of Christ, are, you will
find, the most intelligent, the most prosperous. England, for example, who translated the Bible
and published and scattered It throughout the world to all peoples and languages, became the
greatest of the {Protestant} nations in its time."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 50, pgs. 23, 24 (bold
England became a great nation, in fact the leading power of the other Protestant Nations,
because it printed and distrubited the Bible throughout the world. They did something for God
and He blessed them with great prosperity. But alas, England refused to give the Christians the
freedom of religion which God gave to them as written in the very Bible they printed. And now
today England is no longer the leading power of the World. America is! But why?
The very principle of freedom of religion, as guaranteed in the Constitution of America, and
doing something for God--printing and distributing the Bible, are the reasons why He has blessed
and prospered America, and made her the greatest nation among the Protestant Nations, and
even the whole world.
"Then {America} the United States (but a sister nation to the English Empire), who less than two
centuries ago founded its government upon the principles of the Bible and inscribed on its dollar,
IN GOD WE TRUST, and who also established the American Bible Societies, in but a
comparatively few years became the greatest of {the Protestant} nations, as did the Hebrews in
their day."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 50, pg. 24:0 (bold emphasis, braces added).
DAVIDIANS ALSO PROSPER IN TRUTH
Blessings and prosperity come from God to those who teach and live the principles of His religion
in His Word--the Bible! Yet, there are thousands of Christian religions among the Catholics and
Protestants in America who teach some principles of the Bible, and they have been blessed and
prospered by living in this land of religious freedom. And Davidians also enjoy a better life in
America as do the others, but they are not rich in earthly goods; because Jesus said that "the
truth shall make you free" (Jn. 8:32), not rich with money. Instead, they are rich with more truth
than others; because they are members of God's last true remnant church of Laodicea (Rev.
3:14)--the seventh and last "candlestick" (Rev. 1:20). But how did they acquire this truth?
DAVIDIANS ARE LAODICEANS
The church of "Laodicea" (Rev. 3:14) is one of the seven candlesticks which John the
Revelator saw with the "Son of man" (Jesus) standing in their midst (Rev. 1:13). Jesus told John
that the "seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches" (Rev. 1:20). There is,
therefore, no need for anyone to wonder which churches these candlesticks symbolize, because
of the fact that the "Son of man" (Jesus) is standing in their midst; which proves irrefutably that
they can only be Christian churches! And the fact that there are seven candlesticks, which
number means completeness, proves indisputably that they symbolize the Christian churches
during the entire New Testament Christian era (A.A. 585:3), from early Christianity up to the latter
days today. The last "candlestick" is Laodicea. Who are the people that make up that church?
work she is doing--declaring the judgment. Indeed, this mark of identification is pointed out by
the very name Laodicea, compounded of the two Greek words lao and dekei, the one meaning
'people,' also 'speak,' the other meaning 'judgment,' the two in one meaning the people declaring
judgment. The church, therefore, which declares, 'Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of
His judgment is come' (Rev. 14:7), is evidently the one called Laodicea. And it is almost as well
known outside Seventh-day Adventist circles as within, that the Seventh-day Adventist church
is endeavoring to carry the judgment message of Revelation 14:7, and is therefore unchallenged
in her claim to the title, Laodicea."--1 Answerer Book, pg. 11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
But why is the Seventh-day Adventist church "unchallenged in her claim to the title, Laodicea"?
For two reasons: (1) The other churches are not declaring the judgment as Seventh-day
Adventists are doing, so they cannot be Laodicea. (2) The other churches in their babylon of
confusion are reluctant to accept this title, because they do not want others to say that they are
blind and naked (Rev. 3:17)! [If you want to know more about Laodicea, then click on that study at
the end.]
Davidians are members of this church, and that is why they are known as "Davidian Seventh-day
Adventists" (L.D. 3:1). And though they have been cast out of the church (8 Tr. 53:3), God still
recognizes them as Seventh-day Adventist believers, just as He recognized His own Son Jesus,
His apostles, and disciples as Jewish believers, even though they were cast out of the Jewish
synagogue (Jn. 9:22)! Davidians also believe in the writings of the prophetess (1 S.M. 34:5) of the
Seventh-day Adventist church (Sis. E.G. White). God used her to raise up the Seventh-day
Adventist church in 1844 after she had her first vision of the 144,000 (5 Tr. 102:2; E.W. 13:3).
She predicted in 1890 that God would send Elijah the prophet to their church:
coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord' {Mal. 4:5}. Somebody is to come {future tense-sometime after 1890} in the spirit and power of Elijah, and when he {a male person--Mal. 4:6}
future, then she could not have been that Elijah. The Lord proved this when He said: "And
Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, she judged Israel at that time." (Judges 4:4). Did
you notice that God's Word did not say that Deborah was a "prophet," a "husband" and a "he"?
Why? because the Lord always refers to a male person as a "he" and a "prophet;" whereas He
always refers to a female person (such as Deborah) as a "she" and a "prophetess"! And that is
the reason why Malachi said that "Elijah the prophet" (Mal. 4:5) is to be a male person "he" (Mal.
4:6), as the first Elijah--John the baptist was a "he" (Mt. 3:1-3). This irrefutable fact proves, then,
that Sis. White was not referring to herself as Elijah, but to a "somebody" who "is to come" after
her day. [If you want to know more about Elijah, then click on that study at the end.]
That Elijah did come in 1929. He was a member of the Seventh-day Adventist church when God
called him to the prophetic office of prophet. His name was Bro. V.T. Houteff. He gave to his
followers the name of Davidian Seventh-day Adventists.
"...We are the only people who have the message of the re-establishment of the House of David,
and of restoring 'all things' (Mark 9:12) {by Elijah the prophet--Mt. 17:11} and are therefore named
Davidians,..."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 9, pg. 6:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"This Association shall be known provisionally as The Davidian Seventh-day Adventists, the
prophetic off-spring of the parent Seventh-day Adventist, the Laodicean, church."--Leviticus, pg. 3
And the name of the message of truth that Bro. V.T. Houteff (Elijah) brought to the Seventh-day
Adventist church is The Shepherd's Rod; and that is what made them rich!
"Now we {Davidians} really are enriched with Truth {message of the SRod} if we have studied
and assimilated what has been given us, for we have had made available to us the 'gold that is
tried in the fire' that we might be rich {Rev. 3:18}, the 'eyesalve' that we 'might see,' and the
'raiment' with which we may be covered (Rev. 3), and the 'extra oil' that our way might be lighted
(Matt. 25)."--11 Symbolic Code, No. 2, pg. 11:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
SOME TRUTHS THAT MAKE DAVIDIANS RICH
It is Elijah's message of The Shepherd's Rod that has made Davidians so rich in truth. These
are a few of the truths which they know and keep, and which are listed below:
They know the truth of health and dress reform; and the truth of the Sabbath, and the sanctuary
work of Christ our High Priest in the most holy apartment in the heavenly sanctuary; and the truth
of Noah's flood; and the truth of the red, black, white, grisled, and bay horses who are pulling
chariots (Zech. 6:1-8); and the truth of the call of laborers into God's vineyard (Matt. 20:1-7); and
the truth of sealing the 144,000 and the great multitude (Rev. 7:4-9), and the truth of the setting
up of God's kingdom in the latter days (Dan. 2:28,44); and the truth of the slaughter of the wicked
"tares" in God's church (Ezek. 9); and the truth of the symbolic beasts in Daniel's prophecy (Dan.
7, 8); and the truth in John's prophecy of the seven seals in (Rev. 4-6), the seven trumpets (Rev.
8-9), and the beasts (Rev. 13, 17).
And that is not all, there is much, much more truth not mentioned here, all of which proves that
they are indeed rich in truth far beyond all other religions in the entire world! And this is not
boasting, but a stated fact by Jesus who said that the Laodiceans would be "rich" if they
accepted the truth represented as "gold" (Rev. 3:18). But what is the one predominate thing that
Davidians do, besides all the other things that they do and teach, that gives them this truth of
gold that makes them so rich?
WHY ARE DAVIDIANS SO RICH WITH TRUTH?
When Elijah the prophet (Bro. V.T. Houteff) came to the Seventh-day Adventist church in 1929,
he brought a message that required the Davidians, among other things, to obey God's
commandments in the Old Testament and New Testament Scriptures. These commandments
were kept by the Jews who became Christians, except, of course, the ceremonial sacrificial laws
which were nailed to the cross (Col. 2:14; 2T.G. 37:15:0). And those commandments included
Malachi's prophecy, which said, "Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse" (Mal. 3:10). [If you
want to know more about the "storehouse, then click on that study at the end.]
What is the meaning of the words "tithe" and "storehouse"? The word "tithe" means "a tenth."
God, therefore, commanded all Jews, as well as Christian Jews, through His prophet Malachi to
pay a tenth of their income to His "storehouse." Those who refuse to do this are condemned by
God as thieves! And nobody likes thieves. If you burglarize a house, you go to jail. If you rob a
bank, you go to prison; and the same for embezzlement. But most people are afraid to rob the
IRS, because they will surely punish them. And though some people may not rob others, yet, they
are still thieves, because they rob God of His tithes; and He says so:
"Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed Me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? {God
answers} In tithes and offerings."--Malachi 3:8 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The truth of tithe paying has always been one of the important teachings of the Seventh-day
Adventist church. And those who paid a faithful and honest tithe to that "storehouse" were those
who received God's blessings of truth in that church. And when Elijah came, they recognized his
message of additional truth {E.W. 277:2; 1 Ans. 82:3) and accepted it, and became Davidian
Seventh-day Adventists. Then they received far more truth than they had expected, when they
paid their tithe to God's Davidian "storehouse," as Elijah instructed them to do in the following
paragraph:
"The instructions in The Shepherd's Rod, Vol. 1, p. 251, 'Pay your honest tithe and offering to
your {Seventh-day Adventist} church {the storehouse}, and feel that 'IT IS' your Father's house,'
came near the close of 1930, before the leading brethren, as a denomination, had rejected the
sealing message. Clearly, then, The Shepherd's Rod has faithfully discharged its duty in refusing
to accept any tithes or offerings until after the books were scattered throughout the denomination,
and after the brethren began bitterly to oppose the message. Now, though, since the opposition is
no longer passive, but intensely active, and the proclamation of the message supremely urgent,
the only course open is apparent. It will take an army of workers, including the tithes and
offerings {paid to the Davidian storehouse}, to reach the people."--4 Tract, pg. 66 (bold
"Where is one to look for God's storehouse?--wherever God's Truth is for today, from wherever
'meat in due season' is dispensed.
"The statement, 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse,' implies that some are already
bringing into it, but not all. This, along with the charge that the whole nation is robbing God,
positively shows that the tithes are now brought, not to God's storehouse, but to some other
house. To repeat, God's storehouse has ever been and ever will be where 'the message of the
Hour' {SRod message} is, where 'Present Truth' is, the house from which 'meat in due season' is
dispensed at the time the tithes are paid."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 30, pg. 18:2,3 (bold
Malachi's charge of robbing God is to both Jews and Christians. The "whole nation" of the Jews
robbed God by some who did not pay tithe at all, but mostly by those who paid it to the Jewish
synagogue, rather than to the "storehouse" of the newly formed Christian church. Thus, they paid
tithe and yet the "whole nation" robbed God! And so it is today. Many in God's church do not pay
tithe at all; but many others pay it to the Seventh-day Adventist "storehouse," rather than to the
Davidian "storehouse." Thus, they paid tithe and yet the "whole nation" robbed God!
"Since the old message, the 'Judgment for the Dead' {S teaching}, is out of date as is the
message of Noah's flood, it is plainly seen that inasmuch as the {Seventh-day Adventist}
Denomination as a whole has rejected and is fighting the {SRod} message of the hour, but is still
collecting the tithes of the people, it is indeed robbing God.
"His people {Davidians} are, therefore, asked to send their tithes to the 'storehouse' whence
Present Truth is dispensed, for it is Present Truth that the flock needs now. 'There are many
precious truths contained in the word of God, but it is 'present truth' that the flock needs now.'-Early Writings, p. 63. Those who obey have this promise:"--2 Timely Greetings, No. 30, pg. 18:4,5
"Bring ye {Davidians} all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in Mine house,
and prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven,
and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it."--Malachi 3:10
What a blessing God will give to those Davidians who pay an honest and faithful tithe to His
"storehouse." He will give them so much truth that "there shall not be room enough to receive
it"! That truth is found in the message of Elijah--The Shepherd's Rod, and even in a life time they
cannot "receive it" all. In fact, there have been Davidians who have studied it for years, even ten,
twenty, thirty years, and a few for over forty years, and still they are only beginning to "receive it"!
Now that really makes them rich in truth beyond their wildest dreams. To them it is their "pearl of
great price" (Mt. 13:46). And besides this, there is more truth for them to receive when the
missing "gap" of truth is revealed in the near future. [If you want to know more about the missing
"gap" of truth, then click on that study at the end.]
DAVIDIANS WHO ARE NOT RICH BUT POOR IN TRUTH
Some false Christians expect the "windows of heaven" to open and make them rich with money,
the "filthy lucre" (1 Tim 3:3) which God condemns. They are not looking to be rich with truth, but
for the fishes and loaves (Jn. 6:26) to make them rich with money and worldly goods. Therefore,
they are terribly disappointed when they pay tithe to their church and receive no money but truth,
which they think is worthless.
And there are also some false Davidians who are dissatisfied with the truth which God has given
them in the message of the SRod. They have hardly studied into it, and know very little of what it
teaches, even though there is so much truth that they cannot "receive it" all. And yet, they
imagine that they are poor in truth, and finally leave the truth to follow Davidian usurpers and
false prophets. Elijah predicted that some Davidians would do this.
"The Enemy {Satan} made Laodiceans {in the Seventh-day Adventist church} believe they have
no need of more Truth, that they have all Truth that is necessary to get them through Heaven's
portals, although God has declared that they are in need of everything, and are about to be
'spued out' (Rev. 3:16) {die in the slaughter of Ezek. 9}.
"Now we {Davidians} really are enriched with Truth if we have studied and assimilated what has
been given us, for we have had made available to us the 'gold that is tried in the fire' that we
might be rich, the 'eyesalve' that we 'might see,' and the 'raiment' with which we may be covered
(Rev. 3), and the 'extra oil' that our way might be lighted (Matt. 25). "Therefore the Devil {working
through his usurpers} is not going to attack us {Davidians} where he attacked Laodiceans, but he
will tell us that we are poor in Truth. He will do this in almost any way."--11 Symbolic Code, No.
2, pg. 11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Those Davidians who do not appreciate the "vast amount of truth" (12 S.C. 5:20:1) which God
has given them in the message of the SRod (so much truth in fact that they cannot "receive it"
all), will be led astray by the devil, who makes them believe that they are not rich in truth but
"poor in truth." And that is why some Davidians follow the usurpers whom they think have more
so-called truth; when in reality they have truth mixed with error. And if they pay tithe to these
usurpers, or leaders of independent groups of Davidians, they will not be paying it to God's
"storehouse;" thus, they will be robbing God. Elijah warned the Davidians about these
"usurpers"--the office seekers who desire to exalt themselves:
"All these taking place at this particular time, and the prophecies now unfolded, prove that
antitypical Zerubbabel {Bro. V.T. Houteff} must now be here, and that as he has started the work,
he also must finish it. The fact that Inspiration takes the pains to tell who is to finish the work {Bro.
V.T. Houteff after he is resurrected} in itself is proof that there must be active {Davidian}
usurpers of his office {to exalt themselves} as there were of Moses' office."--1 Timely Greetings,
No. 14, pgs. 21,22 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Satan, we are told, was not the only sinner in Heaven, for with him were cast out of Heaven a
third of the angelic host (Rev. 12:4). These were cast out of Heaven because they gave heed to
the words of Lucifer, to a man in Heaven, rather than giving heed to the word of God. This was
the angels' downfall. Lucifer himself fell when he aspired to be as God {to exalt himself}.
"These two sins--trust in man, and desire to exalt self--are still the leading sin elements now
here on earth. This was Eve's stumbling block and to many {Davidians} even today it is still the
stumbling block."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 28, pgs. 13,14 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"This same stumbling block, the desire to exalt self, has predominated throughout the ages, and
it predominates today {even among some Davidians}. No, I am not making rash and empty
statements. I have the facts to back up my words. For example, in the days of the Exodus
Movement, there were Korah, Dathan, and Abiram who aspired to the office of Moses and
Aaron as Lucifer aspired to the throne of God, the highest offices they could have longed for {L.D.
29}. And did not Lucifer fall because of wanting to be above all others for nothing more than to
exalt self? And was not the same true of the fall of Korah, Dathan and Abiram?"--2 Timely
Greetings, No. 28, pgs. 14,15 (bold emphasis, braces added).
FAITHFUL DAVIDIANS FOLLOW THE TEACHINGS OF ELIJAH
The faithful Davidians, however, appreciate the "vast amount of truth" (12 S.C. 5:20:1) which
God has given them in the message of the SRod; and they obey its requirement to pay their
tithes to God's Davidian "storehouse." They know that it is this message that makes them rich in
truth (so much truth in fact that they cannot "receive it" all). And that is why they are not fooled by
the usurpers who claim that Davidians are "poor in truth" and need to follow them and believe
what they teach. Instead, they follow the teachings of Elijah, wherein their safety lies.
"Nevertheless, one's {the Davidians} only safety will be in the teaching of Elijah, for there will be
no other voice of timely Truth and authority to whom one may turn. Any others will lead their
victims blind-folded into perdition."--General Conference Special, pg. 8:0 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
WHO ARE THE "WE" CHRISTIANS?

Copyright 1999
MT. CARMEL CENTER
All Rights Reserved

282 Davidian Way
Phone (864) 944-1254 Fax (864) 944-9421
E-Mail dadair-innova.net WebSite davidian.org
All Christians have read or heard it preached from the writings of Paul about Christ's second
coming for His people; and they rejoice in its blessed promises to the dead and the living saints.
First, Paul wrote that Jesus will resurrect the sleeping saints--the "dead in Christ," and then next
He translates the living saints, both of which are "changed" in a "twinkling of an eye" into a state
of immortality, wherein they will be "incorruptable." But to the early Christian Jews in the days of
Paul there was a "mystery" among them as to who was to "inherit incorruption" (1 Cor. 15:50)
and when they were to be immortal. And since one sect among their leaders, the Sadducees,
was teaching them that no one would be resurrected after they died, then it is obvious that these
Christians would want to know if the dead saints would ever live again; and especially if any of
the Christian saints would be alive when Jesus comes again. So Paul explained that "mystery"
to them:
"Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep {die}, but we shall all be changed, in a
moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead
{saints only, no wicked among them} shall be raised {resurrected to life again} incorruptible, and
we {the saints who are still alive and have not died when He comes} shall be changed {into
immortality}."--1 Corinthians 15:51, 52 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"For the Lord Himself {Jesus} shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the
archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead {saints} in Christ shall rise first {be
resurrected}: Then we which are alive and remain {the saints who have not died} shall be caught
up together with them {the resurrected dead saints} in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and
so shall we {both the resurrected dead and the living} ever be with the Lord."--1 Thessalonians
4:16,17 (bold emphasis, braces added)
By the inspiration of God, Paul told the Jews and all Christians thereafter, even to this very day,
that when Jesus comes again the dead saints are the "first" to become immortal after they are
resurrected. And "then," he wrote, the "we" saints who never died and are still alive when He
comes, will be translated into immortality. But in spite of Paul's clear explanation of that "mystery,"
there still remains among the Christians of today the mystery of the "we" saints (1 Thess. 4:17)-the ones alive who are translated after the dead saints are resurrected. So who are they?
Though it is true that Paul's writings are in the Bible to instruct and edify all Christians during the
two thousand years of the New Testament era, it is to be noted that he was at that time writing
and preaching to the living Jewish Christians who all hoped that Jesus would come again in their
life time, for this reason:
"Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple {John} whom Jesus loved {D.A. 816:2}
following...{and} Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, what shall this man {John} do? Jesus saith
unto him, If I will that he {John} tarry till I come {the second time}, what is that to thee? follow thou
Me. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple {John} should not die:
yet Jesus said not unto him {John}, He shall not die; but if I will that he tarry till I come {the
second time}, what is that to thee."--John 21:20, 21 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The Christian Jews thought Jesus said to Peter that John would be alive when He comes again;
and this encouraged them to believe that they, too, would be living at the time of His coming. It is
obvious, then, that when Paul wrote his letter to the Christians in Thessalonica about A.D. 50 (as
noted in a Bible Dictionary), and mentioned the "we" saints "which are alive and remain" (1
Thess. 4:17) at the time of Christ's second advent, they probably remembered what Jesus said
about John and thought that Paul meant them, possibly for this reason:
Though Paul began to take the gospel to the Gentiles in A.D. 34 (Acts 13:46) at the end of the
seventy weeks (Dan. 9:24-27), the Bible Dictionay says that his writings were published about
A.D. 50. It also says that the book of Matthew was circulated about A.D. 50; and that the book of
Luke was circulated about A.D. 62; while the book of John was circulated about A.D. 85. And if
this assessment of these publication years of the gospel writers are fairly correct, then the last
chapter of John's gospel in A.D. 85, which recorded the rumor that John would never die (Jn.
21:23) and corrects it, could not have been known by the Christian Jews in Thessalonica when
Paul wrote his letter to them about the "we" saints in A.D. 50. So it is possible that these early
Christian Jews thought that Paul was telling them in A.D. 50 that they are the "we" saints who
would never die--those who would be "alive and remain" at Christ's second advent. But John's
later gospel published in A.D. 85 corrected the rumor about him being alive when Jesus comes
again (Jn. 21:22,23), which meant that Jesus was not coming in their life time as they expected.
And since they and all the other Christians who lived thereafter during the two thousand years of
the New Testament era are all dead, then this fact proves irrefutably that they are not the "we"
saints who will be "alive" when Jesus appears the second time.
And though Paul did tell them the mystery of the resurrection of the dead saints and the
translation of the living saints at Christ's second advent, yet, the mystery of the "we" saints (1
Thess. 4:17) has continued to this very day--the latter days just before Jesus is to come the
second time. This fact proves that it is time for this mystery to be understood, so that God's
church today will know who are the two classes of people that make up the "we" saints who will
never die. And since Paul first wrote about the "we" saints to the early Christian Jews in about
A.D. 50, and since Jesus had already said that "salvation is of the Jews" (Jn. 4:22), then it is
obvious that the first class of "we" saints must be the descendants of the early Christian Jews
from among the people of Judah and Israel. And since the time of the latter days is here and
Jesus' coming is very near, then the "we" saints must be "alive" today. So who are they? Are you
one of them? If you are not sure or do not know if you are one of them, then read on and learn
who they are, and how you can be one "of" or one "with" them.
JUDAH AND ISRAEL IN THE LATTER DAYS
Judah, saith the Lord: and I will cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and
they shall possess it....in the latter days ye shall consider it."--Jeremiah 30:3, 24 (boldings,
braces added).
Jeremiah said that God would bring His "people" from the ten tribes of "Israel" and from the two
tribes of "Judah" (Jer. 30:3), who are alive in the "latter days" (Jer. 30:24). But "Israel" lost their
kingdom and were scattered by Assyria (2 Ki. 18:9-11), and no one knows where they are today.
And "Judah" lost their kingdom when the Jews crucified their Messiah (Jesus), and were
scattered by the Romans in A.D. 70 (Mic. 3:12; P.K. 713:1), and only a few of their descendants
still exist today. Yet, the prophecy of Jeremiah must be fulfilled, but not by these "people Israel
and Judah." So the "we" (1 Thess. 4:17) saints must be the Christians who accepted their
Messiah (Jesus) and will be "alive" in the "latter days" when Jesus comes the second time;
because "God is not a man that He should lie;...hath He said, and shall He not do it?" (Num.
23:19). But which of the Gentile Christians are they? And how can these Gentiles be "My people
Israel and Judah"? And if they are these "people," then where do they come from?
CHRISTIANS CAME FROM THE JEWS OF JUDAH
The descendants of the latter-day "we" saints must come, of course, from among the people of
Judah (the Jews) in the days of Jesus their Messiah, while they were ruled by the Romans.
These descendants were the Jews who had accepted Jesus Christ; and that is why these
"disciples were called Christians first in antioch" (Acts 11:26). But the great majority of the
Jewish people rejected and crucified Him. This divided the people of Judah into two classes: The
unconverted Jews and the Christian Jews. Then three and one half years later, the Christians
told these unconverted Jews that because they had rejected their Messiah (Jesus), they had
judged themselves "unworthy of eternal life;" therefore, they said, "lo, we turn to the Gentiles"
(Acts 13:46). And these Christian Jews did two things which the non-Christian Jews would not
do.
(1) The Christian Jews took the gospel to the Gentiles.
(2) The Christian Jews married these Gentiles
"We must not overlook the fact that the Gospel of Christ divided the house of Judah into two
sects--Jewish and Christian, that the Christian church for about four years after the resurrection
of Christ consisted practically only of Jews. Plainly, then, the original Christians were full-blooded
Jews,--the Christian church is only a branch {offshoot} of the Jewish church, but they and their
descendants have, through the years, lost their racial identity {because they married Gentiles}.
Then, too, the descendants of both Israel and Judah who through the years of captivity {married
Gentiles and} lost their identity as did the Jews who embraced Christianity, according to
prophecy must also have greatly multiplied. Plainly, then, many who are taken as Gentiles, are
but unidentified descendants of ancient Judah, Israel, and the Jewish Christians. The Christian
church herself is, as we have seen, a Jewish-Christian church."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 6, pg.
GOD'S GENEALOGICAL RECORD OF THE JEWS AND THE GENTILES
"The Christian church herself is an upshoot of the Jewish church and nation {of Judah}--the
Apostles and her followers, up to about 35 A.D. were all Jews. Then it was that again a multitude
of Jews lost their identity by {marrying Gentiles and by} calling themselves 'Christians.'"--1
All during the New Testament Christian era (almost 2,000 years), the non-Christian Jews never
lost their racial identity, because they did not marry Gentiles. Whereas, the Christian Jews
accepted the Gentiles into fellowship and married some of them. As a result, the Christian Jews
from Judah lost their racial identity, until today they look like Gentiles.
"It is, therefore, obvious that the few identified Jews of today {from Judah} are not the only
descendants of Abraham's, but that many of the Gentiles must be of Abraham. Since this mixed
up situation exists, hardly any one can really say for sure that he is not one of Abraham's
children. Perhaps many of the nations whom the world calls Gentiles are the children of Abraham.
We do not know for sure who is who. God, however, has kept a perfect genealogical record, for
He says: 'I will make mention of Rahab and Babylon to them that know Me: behold Philistia, and
Tyre, with Ethiopia; this man was born there. And of Zion it shall be said, This and that man was
born in her: and the Highest Himself shall establish her. The Lord shall count, when He writeth
up the people, that this man was born there. Selah.' Psa. 87:4-6."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 37,
Since the Lord has a "genealogical record" of everyone (Jews and Gentiles), then He knows who
are the descendants of Jacob's son, Judah (Gen. 49:10); whose seed not only continued to the
early Christian Jews, but whose seed also continued until the "last days" (Gen. 49:1) as
antitypical Judah. [If you want to know more about antitypical Judah, then click on that study at
the end.] But how are we to know which people of Judah in the latter days would be God's saints
that make up the "we" Christians (1 Thess. 4:17)? The identifiable non-Christian Jews who
descended from Judah in the days of Jesus would, of course, say, "We are God's people today."
But when they rejected and crucified their Messiah (Jesus), then the Lord rejected them.
Therefore, these identifiable Jews today cannot rightfully say that they are God's people. So who
took their place? Paul the apostle was inspired of God to reveal who they are when he wrote this:
"And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them {Jews who killed their
Messiah}, Ye are not My people; there shall they {Christian Jews} be called the children of the
living God."--Romans 9:26 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Thus, the Christian Jews are people of the "children of the living God," who also descended
from Judah in the days of Jesus until today in the latter days. And what do they look like? They
certainly would not look like Jews, because some of their descendants married Gentiles. It is
obvious that these Christian Jews today would look like Gentiles!
"Regardless, therefore, whether one be Jew or Gentile, he can have no part in the kingdom of
Christ, save through the second birth, by which he becomes one of the seed of Abraham. This
spiritual transformation, nevertheless, does not fix anyone's racial identity and tribal lineage. It
can not, in other words, make one Judaite if he is not descended of Judah, or make him
Ephraimite, if he is not descended of Ephraim. Consequently, the 144,000, being of the sons of
Jacob, cannot be {strictly} of the Gentile nations. They therefore, first of all, are lineal
descendants of Jacob {some of which had married Gentiles}, though not necessarily of the
present identifiable Jewish stock {who never married Gentiles}." --8 Tract, pg. 8:1 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
Some Christians think that a Chinese Gentile (for example) who is a born again Christian grafted
spiritually into the Jewish stock (Rom. 11:17), can now be sealed among the 144,000 Israelites.
But that is not true, because being born again and grafted spiritually into Israel, can not fix his
"racial identity" as a descendant of the twelve tribes of Israel (Rev. 7:4). That is, if the Chinaman
is a pure Gentile who is not a direct descendant of Israel, then he cannot be among the 144,000
(though he can be one "with" them--1 T.G. 4:27). To be one of the 144,000 he must be a pure
blood-line descendant of Israel, or be of Israel mixed with Gentile blood, but he can never be of
the pure blood-line of a Gentile.
And since no one knows their "genealogical record," then he can't tell if he is a descendant of
pure Gentile blood, or if he a descendant of the blood of Jews and Gentiles mixed (by marriage);
unless he is a pure Jew. The Lord, however, has Christian people in the latter days whom He
recognizes as His church, the place where He seals His 144,000 Christian saints; but which
church is it? The answer to that question is found in the symbolic "candlesticks," which
represents the Christian churches whose memberships are largely made up of Gentiles.
LAST CANDLESTICK (CHURCH) IS LAODICEA
The "Revelation of Jesus Christ" is a book of special words originated by the Lord which He "gave
unto Him;" and He "signified it by His angel unto His servant John" (Rev. 1:1). That is, He inspired
His prophet John the Revelator to see seven candlesticks with Himself, the "Son of man" (Rev.
1:13), standing in their midst. He also told John that the "seven candlesticks which thou sawest
are the seven churches" (Rev. 1:20). There is, however, no need for anyone to wonder which
churches these candlesticks symbolize, because of the fact that the "Son of man" (Jesus) is
standing in their midst; which proves irrefutably that they can only be Christian churches! And the
fact that there are seven candlesticks, which number means completeness, proves indisputably
that they symbolize the Christian churches during the entire New Testament era; and that
Laodicea, the seventh candlestick, is the last church. [If you want to know more about Laodicea,
then click on that study at the end.]
therefore the last message to the church."--1 Answerer Book, pg. 8:2 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
DESCENDANTS OF CHRISTIAN JEWS IN THE LAODICEAN CHURCH
work she is doing--declaring the judgment {of the dead since 1844}. Indeed, this mark of
identification is pointed out by the very name Laodicea, compounded of the two Greek words lao
and dekei, the one meaning 'people,' also 'speak,' the other meaning 'judgment,' the two in one
meaning the people declaring judgment. The church, therefore, which declares, 'Fear God, and
give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment {for the dead} is come' (Rev. 14:7), is evidently
the one called Laodicea. And it is almost as well known outside Seventh-day Adventist circles as
within, that the Seventh-day Adventist church is endeavoring to carry the judgment message
of Revelation 14:7, and is therefore unchallenged in her claim to the title, Laodicea."--1 Answerer
Book, pg. 11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Thus, the fact that the last "candlestick" (Laodicea) is the Seventh-day Adventist church, proves
undeniably that among them are the saints who are God's people. And though they may look like
Gentiles because they lost their racial identity by marrying Gentiles, the Lord knows which saints
in the Seventh-day Adventist church (Laodicea) are the descendants of the early Christian Jews;
the ones whom Jeremiah said would be the "people of Israel and Judah" (Jer. 30:3) in the "latter
days" (Jer. 30:24). These people of God would, therefore, be the "we" Christian saints (1 Thess.
4:17) living in the "latter days" who are "alive" when Jesus comes the second time. But if no one
knows who they are, because they look like Gentiles, then how will they be identified so they can
know if they are to be among the "we" saints who are the "people of Israel and Judah" (Jer. 30:3).
They will know when the 144,000 saints are sealed from the twelve tribes of Israel.
144,000 SEALED IN THE LAODICEAN CHURCH
The Seventh-day Adventist church (Laodicea) was founded in December, 1844 (A.W.L.F. 22:5)
by a young girl (5 Tr. 102:2), who later married James White, and was known thereafter as Sis.
E.G. White. They consider her to be a prophetess of the Lord (1 S.M. 34:5), because Jesus
spoke to His people in that church through her dreams and visions. This is Jesus' testimony to
them through her writings, and that is why they are entitled, Testimonies for the church or The
Spirit of Prophecy; because John the Revelator said that the "testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of
prophecy" (Rev. 19:10).
Her first vision was about the literal number of 144,000 saints who are sealed from among the
twelve tribes of Israel. They are a literal number because she wrote, "the living saints, 144,000
in number" (E.W. 15:0), and because the Bible said so: "And I heard the number of them which
were sealed: and there sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the
children of Israel" (Rev. 7:4). These facts prove irrefutably that this number of saints, 144,000, is
not spiritual or symbolic of an unnumbered group of saints, but an actual literal number of
saints--12,000 from 12 tribes of Israel, which equals exactly 144,000 living saints--no more and
no less. And the Seventh-day Adventist church taught this fact for many years until after Sis.
White died in 1915.
Then two years later in 1917, they celebrated their belief that Jesus would come, because they
now had 144,000 members (5 Tr. 103:1). But He did not come, because most of their members
were not saints, but hypocrites. So they continued to bring in many more hypocritical members
(including a few saints) into their churches, until they had millions of believers. And this created
such great concern among the members that they asked their ministers why they are bringing
millions of people into their churches if only 144,000 members are to be saved. And since they
had no answer to justify their belief that only 144,000 saints will be sealed, they changed their
doctrinal belief and said that the exact literal number of 144,000 saints is symbolic, and instead
means millions! And they are still teaching this false doctrine even to this very today.
But they can not explain how 12,000 times 12 tribes does not equal 144,000 as John wrote, but
millions as they say. Not only this, they are accusing God of being a liar for telling John to write
these words, "and I heard the number of them which were sealed" (Rev. 7:4), rather than write
that he heard the number of millions! And they are also accusing Sis. White of being a liar for
writing these words, "144,000 in number" (E.W. 15:0), rather than "144,000 in millions"! So when
the ministers are questioned about their deliberate attempt to justify their false doctrine--only
144,000 saints are saved, they usually avoid any questions about what God's word says or what
His prophetess, Sis. E.G. White wrote, so that they do not have to admit their error. They could,
of course, understand that other people will be saved besides the literal number of 144,000 if they
would study the types. Then they would know who are the "we" Christian saints that are "alive" (1
Thess. 4:17) when Jesus appears again.
ELIJAH--THE TYPE OF THE 144,000 SAINTS
"Now all these things happened unto them {ancient Israel--vs. 1} for ensamples {margin says
types}: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world {latter days}
are come."--1 Corinthians 10:11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
So what historical event connected with a person of ancient Israel who would be a type for the
Christians living today to show that they would never die as he never died? The obvious answer
is Elijah: "And Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven" (2 Ki. 2:11). As Elijah was translated
without seeing death, then he is a "type" of certain saints in the latter days who will be translated
without seeing death. They would be the "we" Christian saints whom Paul spoke of (1 Thess.
4:17). These saints must be the 144,000 (Rev. 14:4-8), because they are sealed by an "angel"-message (Rev. 7:2) in the latter days so that they cannot die. [If you want to know more about
the people who seek death but cannot die, then click on that study at the end.] And if they cannot
die, then they will be "alive" (1 Thess. 4:17) at Jesus' second advent. Sis. White also wrote about
ancient Elijah being a type of these saints who never die:
"Elijah was a type of the {144,000} saints {the 'we' Christians} who will be living on the earth at
the time of the second advent of Christ and who will be 'changed in a moment, in the twinkling of
an eye, at the last trump,' without tasting of death. 1 Corinthians 15:51, 52."--Prophets and
Kings, pg. 227:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Those who died under the third angel's message, keeping the Sabbath, are sealed with the
Sabbath truth, but the 144,000 never die."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 28:2 (bold emphasis added).
"Those who are sealed from 1929 {2 Ans. 34:0} to the fulfillment of Ezekiel 9 (close of probation
for the {Seventh-day Adventist} church), are living saints, 144,000 in number, who shall never
die--translated without tasting death." 2 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 162:3 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
Since Eliah was an Israelite, then he is a perfect type of the 144,000, because they are sealed
from the twelves tribes of Israel (Rev. 7:43). And since Elijah never died, so the 144,000 never
die; both of which will be translated. They are the "we" Christian saints who are "alive" (1 Thess.
4:17) at Christ's second advent. But they are only part of the saints that make up the "we"
Christians; there is another class of living saints that will be translated without dying--the great
multitude.
ENOCH--A TYPE OF THE GREAT MULTITUDE
John the Revelator not only "heard the number of them"--the 144,000 saints (Rev. 7:4), but he
also "beheld...a great multitude" of saints (Rev. 7:9). And as the 144,000 is typified by one man
(Elijah), so the great multitude is typified by one man (Enoch). The Bible not only said, "Enoch
walked with God: and he was not; for God took him" (Gen. 5:24); but it also said, "By faith Enoch
was translated that he should not see death" (Heb. 11:5). But Enoch went to heaven long
before there was Abraham, Isaac, and the children of Israel. Therefore, he was pure Gentile and
could not typify the 144,000 living saints; instead, he typifies another class of living saints--the
great multitude.
"By faith Enoch 'was translated that he should not see death' {Heb. 11:5}...The godly character of
this prophet represents the state of holiness which must be attained by those {the great
multitude} who shall be 'redeemed from the earth' at the time of Christ's second advent....As
Enoch {not of the seed of Israel} was translated to heaven before the destruction of the world by
water, so the living righteous {great multitude} will be translated from the earth before its
destruction by fire."--Patriarchs and Prophets, pgs. 88, 89 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Since there are two types for the living, and as Enoch himself was not a descendant of Jacob,
he cannot logically represent Jacob's descendants, the 144,000. In fact, the name Jacob, or the
title 'Israelite,' did not even come into existence until centuries after Enoch was translated.
Accordingly, Elijah, an Israelite himself, logically typifies the 144,000, and Enoch logically
typifies the great multitude, who are from 'all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues'
(Rev. 7:9), because from his generation have descended all nations."--1 Shepherd's Rod Tract,
This means that besides the 144,000 (Israelite saints), whose type is Elijah--a pure Israelite,
there is the great multitude of Gentiles), whose type is Enoch--a pure Gentile. And since they
both were translated to heaven without dying, then this fact proves that both classes of these
living saints will make up the "we" Christian who will be "alive " (1 Thess. 4:17) at the second
coming of Jesus.
SDA LEADERS DO NOT ACCEPT THE GREAT MULTITUDE AS LIVING SAINTS
Jesus said that His last "seventh candlestick"--the Laodicean church has a leadership which He
symbolizes as an "angel" (Rev. 3:14), whom Jesus said, "the stars are the angels" in His hand
(Rev. 1:20); and whom Sis. White identified as the ministers: "In His hand are seven stars,
representing the ministers of the churches" (S.L. 78:0). And when Jesus "rebukes" (Rev. 3:19)
these ministers--the "angel" (Rev. 3:14), He said that they are "blind" (Rev. 3:17) spiritually. And
that, of course, is the obvious reason why the leadership (angel) of the Seventh-day Adventist
church (Laodicea) have a problem with accepting the great multitude as being living saints who
never die; because of Sis. White's first vision (E.W. 13-20) about the 144,000 being sealed in
their church. They can't, of course, deny that she is their prophetess and that she had the vision,
but because of their blindness they have misinterpreted it to mean that only 144,000 will be
translated "alive" (1 Thess. 4:17) out of the entire world! And they refuse to accept the great
multitude as another class of living saints who will be translated.
These leaders, however, are obligated to give some kind of explanation to their laymembers,
because they are supposed to know what are their official doctrines. That is the purpose of their
Bible Commentary; and that is the very reason why their laymembers buy and read them, so they
can understand these doctrines. But since the leaders do not want the laity to accept the great
multitude as living saints, note what they say in their Bible Commentary to confuse them:
"A great multitude. From early Christian times commentators have been in disagreement
regarding the relationship of this multitude to the 144,000. Three principal views have been held.
"One view holds that the 144,000 and the `great multitude' of the present verse both describe the
same group, but under different conditions, and that vs. 1-8 portray the sealing of the 144,000 to
prepare them to stand through the terrors that attend the coming of the Messiah, whereas vs. 917 show them afterward rejoicing about the throne of God in peace and triumph. Those who hold
this view believe that the apparent differences between the description of the `great multitude'
and that of the 144,000 are not differences, but explanations: thus the fact that the `great
multitude' cannot be numbered, they take as implying that the 144,000 is symbolic rather than
literal. The fact that the multitude is from all nations, and not from Israel alone, as the 144,000 are
presented as originating from, they understand as meaning that the Israel from which the 144,000
come is not literal Israel, but spiritual, embracing all nations of Gentiles.
"A second view emphasizes the differences between the 144,000 and the `great multitude'. One
is numbered, the other cannot be. One represents a special group, `the firstfruits unto God and to
the Lamb' who `follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth' (ch. 14:4), the other, the remaining
triumphant saints of all ages.
"A third view represents the `great multitude' as the entire company of the redeemed, including
the 144,000. Seventh-day Adventists have generally favored the second view"--Seventh-day
Adventists Bible Commentary, Vol. 7, pg. 784 (bold emphasis added).
Did you notice that the Seventh-day Adventist leaders did not say, "Here is the official doctrine of
what we believe and teach to others, which explains who are the great multitude." Instead, they
presented three different views, all of which are false, and ignored the correct forth view (which
will be discussed in great detail):
False View Given 1: The 144,000 (Israel) and the great multitude (Gentiles) are the same
people.
False View Given 2: The 144,000 are the living saints who never die, and the great multitude
are the dead saints of all ages.
False View Given 3: The great multitude are all the saints (dead and living).
True View Ignored 4: The 144,000 and the great multitude are two different classes of living
saints, who exist in the latter days of this earth's history, both of which never die.
The reason why the leaders have deliberately ignored the correct fourth view, is because they
have always taught that everyone will die, except 144,000 saints out of the entire world, who will
be alive at Christ's second advent; therefore, they could not accept a great multitude as another
class of living saints who never die. Besides this, their Bible Commentary does not say what is
the official doctrine of the great multitude. This is evident by their final comment aimed directly at
the laymembers: "Seventh-day Adventists have generally favored the second view." That
second viewpoint teaches the false doctrine that the great multitude are all the dead saints. Any
thinking person can see that their comments are purposely designed to confuse the readers by
giving them three false views. They also keep them ignorant of another option (fourth viewpoint);
and then at the end they give them no explanation of their official doctrine by which to identify the
great multitude. Instead, they explain what is the most popular viewpoint among the laymembers
which they have "generally favored." This is their clever way of making it appear that the
laymembers have their own favorite viewpoint of this doctrine, so they do not have to say in their
Bible Commentary what is the correct viewpoint.
And besides, any honest Seventh-day Adventist knows that our true doctrines come from God,
not from the "generally favored" viewpoints of the laymembers. So what else can the readers
who trust their leaders do after reading their comments, but go away accepting their "generally
favored viewpoint," or be more confused than they were before! But if the readers think for
themselves, they would know from reading the Bible Commentary that their leaders are trying to
hide the truth of the great multitude from them. They do this by presenting three false views of the
great multitude to confuse the members; and by not telling them about the fourth view, which
their members could understand if they knew the answer to the following question:
DID THE GREAT MULTITUDE LIVE AND DIE IN A DARK CAVE?
The obvious reason why the leaders want the readers of their Bible Commentary to accept the
"generally favored" viewpoint of the laymembers, is because they cannot or do not want to
explain what the Bible said about the great multitude: "neither shall the sun light on them, nor
any heat." (Rev. 7:16). God's word is the truth, because "God is not a man that He should lie"
(Num. 23:19); therefore, "God means what He says" (5 Test. 365:2). He told John the Revelator
that the great multitude will not feel the "light" of the "sun" or any "heat"! And since the leaders
say that the "generally favored" viewpoint of the Seventh-day Adventist laymembers is that the
great multitude are the "saints of all ages" who have died; then that would mean all the saints
who have died from the time of Adam down throughout the entire Old and New Testament
periods of time, must have lived in a dark cave and never felt the "sun" shining on them, nor felt
the "heat" from any fire! And who can say, much less prove, that all of the dead saints (or even
just a few of them) lived in a dark cave or any other dark place, and never felt the "light" of the
"sun" or the "heat" of a fire? How can the leaders say that this is the "generally favored"
viewpoint of the Seventh-day Adventist laymembers without making fools of them?
What! the apostles and disciples of Jesus cannot be resurrected among the great multitude (who
are supposed to be all the dead saints) because they felt the "light" of the "sun" and the "heat"
of a fire (Lk. 22:55,56)! If that is true (by supposing that the great multitude are all the dead
saints), then there will be no dead saints for Jesus to resurrect at His second advent, because
they all felt the sun and heat! Is this the "generally favored" viewpoint of the Seventh-day
Adventist laymembers which the readers of the Bible Commentary are to accept? Your obvious
answer "No!" proves that this viewpoint is not the truth, because God is not a liar. And since His
words (Rev. 7:16) cannot be changed, because He said "I change not" (Mal. 3:6); then what John
the Revelator wrote is the truth: the "light" of the "sun" and "heat" is not to fall on the great
multitude (more about this later).
THE DEAD SAINTS CANNOT COME OUT OF GREAT TRIBULATION
Furthermore, John stated emphatically that this multitude of saints (not some of them but all of
them) are to suffer "great tribulation" (Rev. 7:14). This fact clearly indicates that they are a special
people of living saints who suffer an unusual time of trouble but do not die. And this cannot
apply to the dead saints of all ages, because millions upon billions of them died by accident, or
by warfare, or by disease, or by natural death, or died peacefully in their sleep, and never
suffered any "great tribulation"! This, the writers of the Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary
do not explain; neither do they explain the fact that the great multitude of saints "came out of
great tribulation," which means that they did not die but "came out" of it alive! Which is very
obvious, because if they died they could not "come out" of it or anything else. So how can these
leaders say that the great multitude are the dead saints of all ages who "came out of great
tribulation," and then say that this is the "generally favored" viewpoint of their laymembers,
without making them look foolish? You see why they were very careful not to record any official
doctrine in their Bible Commentary to directly identify the great multitude?
THE DEAD SAINTS CANNOT COME BEFORE GOD'S THRONE
Moreover, Seventh-day Adventists know very well what the Bible and their own prophetess says
about the state of all the people who have died--"the dead know not anything" (Eccles. 9:5).
"The people of God {Seventh-day Adventists} must be prepared to withstand these spirits with the
Bible truth that the dead know not anything, and that they {dead people} who appear to them
{the living saints} are the spirits of devils."--Early Writings, pg. 872 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
Therefore, if the "generally favored" viewpoint of the laymembers is that the great multitude are
the dead "saints of all ages," then how "are they before the throne of God, and serve Him day
and night" (Rev. 7:15), and how do they "come out of tribulation" (Rev. 7:14) if they are dead and
"know not anything" (Eccles. 9:5)? They can't, so it is obvious that the great multitude are not
dead saints, but those living in the latter days who "serve" the Lord "before His throne" (Rev.
7:15) in heaven while they are yet on the earth. Paul the apostle stated this fact when he told the
living Christians to "come boldly before the throne of grace" (Heb. 4:16) in heaven by praying to
Him while they were on the earth! And the prophetess of the Seventh-day Adventist church (Sis.
E.G. White) also noted this fact.
"I saw a throne {in heaven}, and on it sat the Father and the Son....Before the throne I saw the
Advent people {true Seventh-day Adventists} and the world. I saw two companies, one {company
of saints on earth} bowed before the throne {in heaven}, deeply interested, while the other
{company of wicked} stood uninterested and careless."--Early Writings, pg. 54:2 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"Now this praying company {of saints} was in this mortal state on the earth, yet represented to
me as bowed before the throne {in heaven}. I never had the idea that these individuals {the
saints who were praying on earth} were actually in the New Jerusalem {in heaven}."--Early
Writings, pg. 92:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
It is obvious, then, that the great multitude are saints living in the latter days just before Christ's
second advent, who pray to God in heaven and "serve Him day and night" while they are on the
earth. And since dead people cannot bow "before the throne" of God in prayer, much less "serve
Him day and night," then how can the Seventh-day Adventist leaders say the "generally favored"
viewpoint of their laymembers is that the great multitude are the dead saints of all ages, without
making them look foolish?
SDA SAY ONLY 144,000 WILL BE LIVING AT CHRIST'S SECOND ADVENT
So why did the leaders ignore the fourth viewpoint (that the great multitude are living saints),
and try to make the readers of their Bible Commentary believe that these saints "which no man
could number" (Rev. 7:9), are the dead "saints of all ages"? It is for this reason:
Ancient Israel believed that only they would be saved, while the Gentiles were not worthy. So
most Seventh-day Adventists believe that because they are the Israel of today (9 Test. 164:1),
then only 144,000 (Rev. 7:4) from their church will be alive when Jesus comes again; and that all
the living Gentiles in the rest of the world are not worthy, so they will all die by the seven last
plagues (Rev. 16:1) and by Christ's "brightness" (2 Thess. 2:8).
And since the leaders know that Paul said two classes of saints will "meet the Lord in the air" (1
Thess. 4:17)--the resurrected "dead" and those "alive" (1 Thess. 4:16,17), then that is the reason
why they say those "alive" is the 144,000 (Rev. 7:4) from their church, and that those "dead" is
the great multitude (Rev. 7:9). But they can't prove this; so they are either ignorant of or have
deliberately ignored the fact that both the 144,000 and the great multitude are living saints, and
that they are identified by their living types who never died.
TYPICAL SAINTS IDENTIFY ANTITYPICAL SAINTS
When all the saints "meet the Lord in the air" (1 Thess. 4:17), they are taken to heaven to live
where He is (Jn. 14:3) for one thousand years (Rev. 20:4). And though they will all be given the
same "white robes" as those who are "killed" (Rev. 6:11), some others will have different things
added to their dress that will identify which class of saints they are. The great majority of saints,
however, are those who died by accident, or in warfare, or by disease, or by natural death; and
they are typified by Moses who died, but was resurrected by Jesus.
MOSES AND RESURRECTED DEAD SAINTS WEAR WHITE ROBES
"Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about {His resurrection
of} the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusastion, but said, The Lord
rebuke thee."--Jude 1:9 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"For the first time, Christ was about to give life to the dead {to Moses}....Christ did not stoop to
enter into controversy with Satan...The resurrection was forever made certain....he was raised to
immortal life....Moses came forth from the tomb glorified, and ascended with His Deliverer to the
city of God."--Patriarchs and Prophets, pgs. 478, 479 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask
him, Who art thou? And they asked him,...Art thou that prophet {Moses}?"--John 1:19, 21
(boldings, braces added).
"The words 'that prophet' had reference to Moses. The Jews had been inclined to the belief that
Moses would be raised from the dead, and taken to heaven. They did not know that he had
already been raised {to life again}."--Desire of Ages, pg. 135:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"They {the disciples} beheld Jesus {at His transfiguration} clothed with the light of heaven;...they
saw Moses {who died and was resurrected--Jude 1:9}, representing {as a type} those {saints}
who will be raised from the dead at the time of the second advent."--Prophets and Kings, pg.
When Jesus Christ appears visibly at His second coming, "the dead in Christ shall rise first" (1
Thess. 4:16) to be taken to heaven. These resurrected saints who died by accident, or in warfare,
or by disease, or by natural death, will include most of the dead saints (the antitype) from Adam
to the end, typified by Moses who is already in heaven. These saints will be clothed with just
plain white robes, and all the host of heaven will recognize them (with Moses) as the resurrected
dead saints. But what about all the other dead saints who did not die like them, but were killed
(murdered) by the wicked and died as martyrs? Who is their type? and what will they wear? Since
Abel was the first martyr, then obviously he would be the type of all the saints who were killed
(martyred).
ABEL AND MARTYRS WEAR WHITE ROBES WITH A RED BORDER
"Therefore, these two men represent two classes of people....It was Cain who rebelled against
God by presenting a false sacrifice, and because Abel obeyed and worshiped in the manner
prescribed by the Creator, he incurred the displeasure of his elder brother {who killed him and he
became the first martyr}."--2 Shepherd's Rod book, pg. 257 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"As we were traveling along {in heaven}, we met a company who were also gazing at the glories
of the place. I noticed red as a border on their garments; their crowns were brilliant; their robes
were pure white. As we greeted them, I asked Jesus who they were. He said they were martyrs
that had been slain {by the wicked} for Him."--Early Writings, pgs. 18,19 by Sis. E.G. White in
vision (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Abel, first among martyrs {as their type}, leading the martyred host of the ages, all clad in
glorious white robes with borders of red."--1 Shepherd's Rod Tract, pg. 23 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
Again, when Jesus comes visibly the second time, as Paul the apostle wrote, "the dead in Christ
shall rise first" (1 Thess. 4:16) to be taken to heaven. Among them will be Abel the first martyr,
the type of all the saints (antitype) who were killed by the wicked as martyrs. They, too, will be
clothed with plain white robes, but they will have a red border; and all the host of heaven will
recognize them as the martyrs who were killed by the wicked.
ELIJAH AND 144,000 SAINTS WEAR WHITE ROBES WITH A MANTLE
"And Elijah took his mantle, and wrapped it together, and smote the waters, and they were
divided hither and thither, so that they two went over on dry ground....and it ca,e to pass, as they
still went on...that Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven"--2 Kings 2:8, 11 (bold emphasis
added).
"Here on the sea of glass the 144,000 stood in a perfect square....And they were all clothed with
a glorious white mantle from their shoulders to their feet."--Early Writings, pgs. 16, 17 vision of
Sis. E.G. White (bold emphasis, braces added).
Accordingly, Elijah, an Israelite himself {who never died}, logically typifies the 144,000 {who
never die},..."--1 Shepherd's Rod Tract, pg. 22:4 (bold emphasis, braces added)
When Jesus appears again, "then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together" (1
Thess. 4:17) with the resurrected dead saints, and taken to heaven. These living "we" Christians
are the 144,000 saints from the twelve tribes of Israel who never died, as Elijah the prophet of
Israel (their type) never died. And they, too, will be wearing white robes like all the other saints;
but they will also have a mantle from their shoulders to their feet as did ancient Elijah, their type.
And all heaven will recognize them by their mantles as the "we" Christian saints (the 144,000)
who will be "alive" when Jesus comes. But there is another class of living people among the "we"
saints who never die.
ENOCH AND A GREAT MULTITUDE WEAR WHITE ROBES WITH PALMS OF VICTORY
"After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude {whose type is Enoch}, which no man could
number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and
before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms {of victory} in their hands."--Revelation
"Then I was taken {in vision} to a world which had seven moons. There I saw good old Enoch,
who had been translated {never died}. On his right arm he bore a glorious palm, and on each
leaf was written 'Victory.'"--Early Writings, pg. 40:0 by Sis. E.G. White (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"Accordingly,...Enoch {who never died} logically typifies the great multitude {who never die
and}, who are from 'all nations,..."--1 Shepherd's Rod Tract, pg. 22:4 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
Again, when Jesus appears visibly the second time, "then we which are alive and remain shall be
caught up together" (1 Thess. 4:17) with the resurrected dead saints, and taken to heaven. These
living "we" Christians includes the great multitude who never died, as Enoch (their type) never
died. And they, too, will be "clothed with white robes" (Rev. 7:9) like all the other saints. Then all
the host of heaven will recognize them as the saints who had never died, by their palms of
victory.
JESUS COMES FOR FOUR CLASSES OF SAINTS
"Thus we have the description of these four classes, and the symbols of their garments, and can
be summarized as follows:
"Class 1--The 144,000 {whose type is Elijah} have the glorious white mantle, and stars in their
crowns.
"Class 2--The great multitude of Rev. 7:9 {whose type is Enoch}, have palms in their hands.
"Class 3--The millions of all ages who were martyred {Abel their type}, have red around their
garments as a border.
"Class 4--Great sinners plucked as brands from the burning, but who died a natural death
{Moses their type}, who have white robes, and golden crowns, but no stars on their crowns.
Same as those of Rev. 4:4."--1 Shepherd's Rod book, pgs. 42, 43 (bold emphasis, braces
added}.
When Jesus comes visibly to the earth for His saints at His second advent, He will take four
classes of saints with Him back to heaven (Jn. 14:3); and they will live with Him for one thousand
years (Rev. 20:4). Those whom He takes to heaven will be two classes of resurrected dead
saints, and two classes of living saints who never died.
DEAD SAINTS 1: Moses died and was resurrected; he is a type of the great majority of saints
who had died and will be resurrected (1 Thess. 4:16).
DEAD SAINTS 2: Abel was the first martyr; he is a type of the remaining saints who were
martyred (1 Thess. 4:16) and will be resurrected (1 Thess. 4:16).
LIVING SAINTS 1: Elijah the Israelite never died; he is a type of the 144,000 from Israel (9 Test.
164) who never die (1 Thess. 4:17).
LIVING SAINTS 2: Enoch was translated without dying; he is a type of the great multituded
who will be translated without dying (1 Thess. 4:17).
The last class of the living saints typified by Enoch will be among the "we" Christian saints who
are "alive" (1 Thess. 4:17) at Christ's second advent. They cannot be the resurrected dead
"saints of all ages" which the writers of the Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary would have
their readers to believe; because they cannot or do not want to explain where these living saints
come from.
THE GREAT MULTITUDE OF LIVING SAINTS COME FROM BABYLON
The 144,000 is a numbered company (Rev. 7:4) of living Christian saints who are sealed in the
Seventh-day Adventist church, and who never die. And that is the reason why the great multitude
is also mentioned in the same chapter (Rev. 7:9); because they, too, are living Christian saints
who never die. But where do they come from? Certainly not from the same Seventh-day
Adventist church where the 144,000 come from, because the members of that church number
only a few million; whereas the great multitude are so many saints that "no man could number"
them (Rev. 7:9). Therefore, the other "we" Christian saints (the great multitude) must come from
the Protestant Churches (Babylon) and those out in the world; and they will be brought together
into God's kingdom church (Dan. 2:28, 44).
"Many of the Protestant churches are following Rome's example of iniquitous connection with
'the kings of the earth'--the state churches, by their relation to secular governments; and other
denominations, by seeking the favor of the world. And the term 'Babylon'--confusion--may be
appropriately applied to these bodies, all professing to derive their doctrines from the Bible, yet
divided into almost innumerable sects, with widely conflicting creeds and theories."--Great
Controversy, pg. 383:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The Protestant Christian churches have fallen and become a Babylon of confusion; and God is no
longer working in them and through them. When the 144,000 saints are sealed, they will call the
great multitude out of Babylon by the three angel's message. It is a most dreadful message of
truth, and those who reject its fearful warning and refuse to come out of Babylon, will suffer the
most severe consequences ever come upon mankind--the seven last plagues unmixed with
mercy.
"And I saw another {first} angel {message} fly in the midst of heaven,...saying with a loud voice,
Fear God and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come."--Revelation 14:6, 7 (bold
"And there followed another {second} angel {message}, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that
great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication."-Revelation 14:6, 7 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"And the third angel {message} followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the
beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of
the wine of the wrath of God {seven last plagues--Rev. 16:1-21}, which is poured out without
mixture {unmingled with mercy} into the cup of His indignation..."--Revelation 14:9, 10 (bold
"The most fearful threatening ever addressed to mortals is contained in the third angel's
message. That must be a terrible sin which calls down the wrath of God unmingled with
mercy."--Great Controversy, pg. 449:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The last Christian church is "Laodicea" (Rev. 3:14), which means "people declaring judgment."
And since Seventh-day Adventists are the only people that has ever been declaring the judgment,
then after the 144,000 are sealed from that church and the rest are destroyed, they will tell the
people about the first angel's message, which is a warning that the hour of God's judgement has
come to judge all the people in the world. And the second angel's message warns them that the
Protestant Christian churches in their Babylon of confusion have fallen. And the third angel's
message warns them that if they "worship the beast and his image" (the New World Order now
being set up), then they must suffer the "wrath of God" (the seven last plagues), which will be
poured out without mercy!
The great multitude, however, will be the only people who will heed the warning of the three
angel's message, as proclaimed by the 144,000 saints, when they cry aloud to them these
prophetic words: "Come out of her {Babylon}, My people {great multitude}, that ye be not
partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not her {seven last} plagues." (Rev. 18:4).
"But God still has a people {the great multitude} in Babylon; and before the visitation of His
judgments {seven last plagues}, these faithful ones {the great multitude} must be called out {by
the 144,000}, that they 'partake not of her sins, and receive not of her plagues {Rev. 16:1}.'
Hence the movement symbolized by the angel {message} coming down from heaven, lightening
the earth with his glory, and crying mightily with a strong voice, announcing the sins of Babylon.
In connection with his message the call is heard {by the 144,000}, 'Come out of her {Babylon},
My people {the great multitude}.' These announcements, uniting with the third angel's message,
constitute the final warning {Tract 5} to be given to the inhabitants of the earth."--Great
Controversy, pg. 604:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The saints who heed the "final warning" to come out of Babylon is the great multitude "which no
man can number" (Rev. 7:9). And even though computers today can number everyone; yet, the
great multitude can't be numbered, because they refuse the "mark" of the "beast and his image"
(Rev. 14:9) which numbers the people. As a result, a death decree is issued to kill them for not
taking the number, and a few will die; whom John identified as the saints: "Blessed are the dead
which die in the Lord from henceforth" (Rev. 14:13). And there are others who will be thrust into
prisons; while "many will find refuge in the strongholds of the mountains." (G.C. 626:1). They will
later be brought from the prisons and the mountains into the kingdom of God by the 144,000
"servants of our God" (Rev. 7:3). Finally, when the great multitude of saints have all been called
out of Babylon, and probation has closed for the entire world, then the seven last plagues fall
upon the wicked people unmixed with mercy.
GREAT MULTITUDE LIVE DURING THE SEVEN LAST PLAGUES
Thus, the great multitude are the saints who will be safe in God's kingdom and will not suffer any
of the seven last plagues. This fact John the Revelator stated, while describing the great
multitude, by mentioning one specific plague--the fourth:
"And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch
men with fire. And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God."-Revelation 16:8, 9.
After John mentioned the first company of living saints who never die--the 144,000 (Rev. 7:4), he
also mentioned the second company of living saints who never die--the great multitude (Rev.
7:9). And when he said, "neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat" (Rev. 7:16), it does
not mean that the great multitude always dwelt in a dark cave where the "sun" never shined on
them, and they never felt any "heat." What it means is "They go through the fourth plague {when
the sun will 'scorch men with fire'--Rev. 16:8}, so it is clear that this company lives in the time of
the end, at the second advent of Christ,--to be translated." (1 S.R. 45:1). That is, while the seven
last plagues are falling upon the wicked people in Babylon (Rev. 18:4), and the "sun" in the fourth
plague is scorching those who had received his number and worshiped the "beast and his
image" (Rev. 14:9), the great multitude are safe in God's kingdom, where they will not suffer the
"great heat" of the scorching sun (Rev. 16:8,9)!
This fact (that the great multitude are alive at that time) is not a new doctrine, because the
Seventh-day Adventist leaders have known about this truth since 1927. It was clearly defined in a
Seventh-day Adventist publication entitled: SIGNS Of The TIMES, under the caption of "The
144,000, Their Triumphs and Reward" by Taylor Bunch. He wrote:
THE 1927 STUDY OF THE 144,000 AND THE GREAT MULTITUDE
"As the 144,000 reach the standard of perfection of character corresponding to their perfection of
faith, 'the faith which was once delivered to the saints,' they are sealed for the kingdom, and go
forth to give the loud cry that calls God's people out of spiritual Babylon and completes the gospel
harvest. (Revelation 18:1-5.)...After describing the 144,000, the Revelator continued: 'After this I
beheld, and, lo, a great multitude,'...Here is described the remainer of the final harvest."--SIGNS
Of The TIMES, May 3, 1927, pgs. 11, 12 by Taylor Bunch.
The article above, which was printed in the official Seventh-day Adventist magazine and written
by Taylor Bunch in 1927, proves conclusively that the great multitude saints, who are alive in the
latter days, will be called out of Babylon by the 144,000 saints during the harvest time, just before
the seven last plagues fall upon the wicked. And it also proves irrefutably that they cannot be the
dead "saints of all ages" as the writers of the Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary would
have their readers to believe. They presented three false views of the great multitude to confuse
their readers, and deliberately ignored the fourth view, to keep them from knowing that the great
multitude saints are also included along with the 144,000 saints as the "we" Christians, both of
which will be "alive" (1 Thess. 4:17) when Jesus appears the second time. But now the readers
can know and believe that the great multitude are living saints who never died, for these three
reasons:
CAME OUT 1: They are living saints who never die, because they "came out of great tribulation"
(Rev. 7:14), which the dead saints cannot do. The few that will die are "blessed" (Rev. 14:13),
even though they do not live to be a part of the great multitude who never die.
SERVE GOD 2: They are living saints who never die. They "serve" God before His "throne" in
heaven, while they are on the earth (Rev. 7:15) during the "great tribulation," which the dead
saints cannot do.
NOT SCORCHED 3: They are living saints who never die, because they are alive during the
time of the seven last plagues, and do not suffer death by the "great heat" of the scorching
"sun" (Rev. 7:16).
But why is it that the General Conference leaders do not want their laymembers to know the truth
of the great multitude, which Taylor Bunch wrote about in his article in the SIGNS of the TIMES?
The obvious answer is that they do not believe what he wrote: "the 144,000...are sealed for the
kingdom, and go forth to give the loud cry that calls God's people out of spiritual Babylon"! And
to where did Taylor Bunch say that the 144,000 are to bring them --to "the kingdom" of God. But
how did he know this truth? by reading the writings of their prophetess (Sis. E.G. White):
GOD'S KINGDOM SET UP IN THE LATTER DAYS
"They {Seventh-day Adventists} are to be co-laborers with Christ in establishing His kingdom on
earth {in the latter days before His second advent}, in harmony with the prayer of the Saviour,
'Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven' {Mt. 6:10}"--Gospel Workers,
The kingdom mentioned above is not the new earth, because it is created anew solely by God;
whereas the 144,000 saints sealed in the Seventh-day Adventist church are "co-laborers with
Christ in establishing His kingdom on earth" in the latter days. Even Sis. White had a part in
"establishing His kingdom" while she lived. And since the angel told her that she would go "with
the 144,000" (E.W. 40), then she will be in God's kingdom which she helped to establish, as
noted below:
"Your work, my work {of saving souls}, will not cease with this life. For a little while we may {die
and} rest in the grave, but, when the call comes {to be raised in the special resurrection--Dan.
12:2}, we shall, in the kingdom of God, take up our work once again {and go with the 144,000 to
save souls}."--7 Testimonies, pg. 17:4 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The "work" of Sis. White to save souls continued until her death in 1915. One day during a "time
of trouble" (Dan. 12:1), she will arise in the special resurrection (Dan. 12:2) to continue her
"work" of saving souls "in the kingdom of God." Since no souls can be saved during the seven
last plagues, or in the new earth, then the kingdom must be set up in the latter days after the
144,000 are sealed and stand with the "Lamb" (Jesus) on Mt. Zion (Rev. 14:1). Then they go out
to call the great multitude from Babylon (Rev. 18:4); and Sis. White will go "with" them to "work"
again to save many souls and receive "special honors in the kingdom of God."
"Reference to our {Seventh-day Adventist} published works will show our belief that the living
righteous {144,000} will receive the seal of God {Rev. 7:2} prior to the close of probation; also that
these will enjoy special honors in the kingdom of God {in the latter days}."--1 Selected
Messages, pg. 66:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The disciples of Christ were looking for the immediate coming of the kingdom of glory, but in
giving them this prayer {Mt. 6:10} Jesus taught that the kingdom was not then to be established
{at His first advent}. They were to pray for its coming as an event yet future {in the latter days-Dan. 2:28,44}. But this petition was also an assurance to them. While they were not to behold the
coming of the kingdom in their day {Christ's first advent}, the fact that Jesus made them pray for
it {Mt. 6:10} is evidence that in God's own good time it will surely come {in latter days}....But the
full establishment of the kingdom of glory will not take place until the second coming of Christ."-Mount of Blessings, pg. 1087, 108 (bold emphasis, braces added).
God's kingdom is set up in the latter days when the 144,000 saints stand on Mt. Zion (Rev.
14:1). Then they go out to the Babylon churches and the world during a "time of trouble" (Dan.
12:1) to gather into this kingdom a great multitude of saints, who "come out of great tribulation"
(Rev. 7:14) and do not die. They are the living "we" Christian saints (1 Thess 4:17) in the
kingdom, but it is not complete; because the dead saints are still in their graves. That's why the
"full establishment of the kingdom" occurs when "the dead in Christ" (1 Thess. 4:16) are
resurrected at the "second coming of Christ" (M.B. 108:1).
It is this latter-day kingdom (Dan. 2:28,44) which the Seventh-day Adventist leaders do not want
the laity to know about; especially that the great multitude are living saints whom the 144,000 are
to gather; because they must tell them the place where they are gathered, which cannot be the
mountains. Then they must admit that it is not the 144,000 who are hiding in the mountains,
because they have been sealed and cannot die. [If you want to know more about the saints who
cannot die, then click on that study at the end.] Instead, it is the great multitude who have been
thrust into prison, and others who are hiding in the mountains, that are saved from death when
the 144,000 saints gather them into God's kingdom.
NOT THE 144,000 BUT A GREAT MULTITUDE HIDE IN THE MOUNTAINS
When the 144,000 preach the Loud Cry to the saints in Babylon, "Come out of her, My people"
(Rev. 18:4); it proves two classes of saints living at that time: (1) The 144,000 who preach the
Loud Cry; (2) and the great multitude (My people) who come out of Babylon! But because most
laymembers do not know about God's latter-day kingdom, they think the 144,000 saints will be
hiding in the mountains during that time. So they do not understand how the 144,000 can
preach the Loud Cry if they are hiding in the mountains; and they are led to ask this question:
"If God's people are in the Kingdom during the Loud Cry, how can they be put in prison or driven
to the mountains during that time, as the Spirit of Prophecy asserts they will ('The Great
Controversy,' p. 626)?" Note below the obvious answer:
"When it is understood that the 144,000 are but first fruits, the forerunners or advanced guard of a
great multitude of second fruits, the difficulty in question is immediately resolved. The first fruits
stand with the Lamb, safe on Mt. Zion (in the Kingdom). Thus those who shall find refuge in the
mountains, and those who shall be put in prison, can only be from among the second fruits {the
great multitude}--those who shall accept the message during the Loud Cry, but who shall not yet
at that time have reached the Kingdom."--2 Answerer Book, pg. 67:1 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
Though the answer above does prove that the saints who are hiding in the mountains must be
the great multitude, they still have another question about the mountains, because their leaders
tell them there will be no latter-day kingdom (Dan. 2:28:44). This is calling God a liar (Num.
23:19) which confuses the laity; because their leaders say the great multitude are the dead
saints, and that the 144,000 will be hiding in the mountains. Thus, the laity are led to ask this
question: "How can the 144,000 hide in the mountains and still be 'alive' (1 Thess. 4:17) at Jesus'
coming, when all the saints would be killed when the mountains are "not found" during the
mighty earthquake" (Rev. 16:17-20) of the seventh plague?"
THE MOUNTAINS ARE NOT FOUND DURING THE SEVENTH PLAGUE
"The people {great multitude} of God will...find refuge in the strongholds of the mountains {until
they are taken to God's kingdom}."--The Great Controversy, pg. 626:1 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
Most members believe that during the plagues, the "people of God" (144,000 saints) will be hiding
in the "mountains" until Jesus comes to translate them. This false idea led them to draw
imaginative pictures of themselves standing on the tops of the mountains with smiles on their
faces and arms raised toward heaven at Jesus' second advent. Since they are ignorant of God's
kingdom (Dan. 2:28,44), they do not see that their imaginative pictures are totally inconsistent
with John's account of the mountains destroyed in the seventh plague; when there is a "mighty
earthquake...so great" (Rev. 16:18) that "every island fled away, and the mountains were not
found." (Rev. 16:20)! And if the "earthquake" was so "mighty" and so "great" that the
"mountains" were literally shaken right down to the ground, while those in the sea disappeared,
so that they were "not found," then all of the 144,000 saints who were hiding on these mountains
would be killed!
"The whole earth heaves and swells like the waves of the sea. Its surface is breaking up. Its very
foundations seem to be giving away. Mountain chains are {all} sinking {and not found--Rev.
16:20}. Inhabited islands disappear."--Great Controversy, pg. 637:1 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
If all the mountains were "not found," then every saint who hides in them must die! This startling
fact has confused many, because they can't say Sis. White or John was wrong. So they say not
every mountain is destroyed by the earthquake; and then circulated a false report that Sis. White
said or wrote that some mountains would be "safe hideouts" for the 144,000 saints. But their
leaders exposed this false report, as noted in the statement below:
NO MOUNTAINS ARE SAFE HIDEOUTS
"Mountain Hideouts for Time of Trouble: Reports that Ellen G. White designated some
particular mountain spots as safe hideouts in the time of trouble had no known support in any of
her writings, published or unpublished."--INDEX to the Writings of Ellen G. White, pg. 3,190:1
(boldings were added).
Honest Seventh-day Adventists know that Sis. White would not contradict the Bible, which says
that all the "mountains were not found" (Rev. 16:20); and teach the error that "some mountains
will be safe hideouts"! Yet, many want to believe the error of so-called "safe hideouts;" and they
live in cities near the mountains! What for? To hide in them, of course.
WHEN DO SAINTS HIDE IN THE MOUNTAINS?
Though Sis. White said the saints would hide in the mountains, she never said that certain ones
would be "safe hideouts" (Index, pg. 3,190) during the "earthquake" of the seventh plague (Rev.
16:17-20), because every saint would be killed when the mountains are "not found." This
apparent contra-diction, however, is not founded upon any error, but upon a "time discepancy."
And since "discrepant" means "disagreeing," then, the truth of the time when the saints really
hide in the mountains, disagrees with the time when Seventh-day Adventists think these saints
are to hide in the mountains! Thus, they are confused about two facts: (1) The time when the
trouble takes place while the saints are hiding in the mountains before the plagues fall; and (2)
the time during the plagues. They do not know that the saints (144,000 and great multitude) will
be safe in God's kingdom before the plagues fall. Thus, they would not be hiding on any of the
fictitious "safe hideout" mountains, all of which will be destroyed--"not found"! So when do the
saints hide in the mountains?
After the 144,000 are sealed and taken to God's kingdom to stand on Mt. Zion (Rev. 14:1), they
are safe. And when they go out to preach the Loud Cry mesage during the time of trouble, the
great multitude will heed their cry to come out of Babylon. A few are killed (Rev. 14:13), some put
in prison, while most hide in the mountains; but they will be saved from the death decree of the
"beast and his image" (Rev. 14:9) when the 144,000 saints gather them into God's kingdom.
Therefore, if the Seventh-day Adventist leaders would admit that it is not the 144,000 saints, but
the great multitude who will hide in the mountains, because they are not the dead "saints of all
ages;" then they must also admit another very important truth: The 144,000 saints that are sealed
in the Seventh-day Adventist church who can never die, are not all of the "we" Christians who
will be "alive" at the visible coming of Jesus Christ (1 Thess. 4:17): A great multitude of saints
from the fallen churches of Babylon and from the world who can never die, will also be among
the "we" Christians who are "alive" at that time.
PEOPLE TODAY WHO SEEK DEATH

AND CANNOT DIE
The Bible says that "all have sinned and come short of the glory of God" (Rom. 3:23); that "sin is
the trangression of the law" (1 Jn. 3:4); and that "the wages of sin is death" (Rom. 6:23). This
means, then, that all the sinful people of this earth, from Adam until today who died, paid the
penalty of death for their sins! And since they are dead, then they cannot be the people who
seek death and can't die. Instead, they must be people living today in the last days. So who are
they? To learn who they are, we must read where the Bible said some people will seek death and
not find it:
"And in those days {the latter days} shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire
to die, and death shall flee from them."--Revelation 9:6 (bold emphasis, braces added).
It was John the Revelator who wrote these prophetic words in about A.D. 96 (1 T.G. 3:11:2)
during the early days of the Christian movement. And these words prove two facts: (1) The "men"
who cannot die (Rev. 9:6) does not apply to the Old Testament Jewish era, because they are
dead; instead, it must apply to the New Testament Christian era. Yet, all of those people up until
today are also dead. So again, who are the people living today that seek death and cannot die?
The answer must be two-fold:
(1) Those who seek death and cannot die (Rev. 9:6) must be living today in the latter days so that
they will be "alive" (1 Thess. 4:17), not having died, when Jesus appears visibly the second time.
(2) Therefore, those who seek death and cannot die (Rev. 9:6) must be living saints for this
obvious reason: Those saints who have died and who are yet to die, only their bodies die, and
they are resurrected to live forever (1 Cor. 15:51,52). But the wicked people must die twice! Note
below this fact:
Death Of The Body: The bodies of most of the wicked people have already died, and the bodies
of the rest of the wicked will die at Christ's second advent, and continue to be dead in their graves
for one thousand years (Rev. 20:5); after which they will be resurrected.
Death Of The Soul: Then the wicked dead who have been resurrected, will encompass the
"camp of the saints...and fire came down from God... and devoured them" (Rev. 20:9); which is
the eternal death of their souls (Mt. 10:28)--the" second death" (Rev. 20:14).
"Do you suppose that God is going to extend the life of the wicked? He promises to do that only
for the righteous {144,000 saints}, those having the seal of God in their foreheads {Rev. 14:1}."-12 Symbolic Code, No. 2, pgs. 11,12 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Therefore, it is not the wicked who will seek death but can't die; because everyone knows that
they can die in many ways, either by accident, or by murder, even though they are not seeking
death, .
"We do not know as yet of a man who really wishes to die and yet cannot die, for there are a
great number of ways that he can end his life if he so chooses to do it."--12 Symbolic Code, No.
If he chooses to seek death, then he can commit suicide, but God will not keep him from dying,
as Jesus said; for the devil tried to make Him seek death by committing suicide, after he took
Him high upon the "pinnacle of the temple" (Mt. 4:5), and told him to "cast thyself down" (Mt. 4:6),
which would have killed Him. But Jesus would not seek death by committing suicide. Instead,
He said to the devil, "Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God" (Mt. 4:7); which means God would
not save a wicked person from death by suicide. Thus, these facts prove three other facts:
(1) There is no record in the Bible whatsoever about any wicked people who were seeking death,
but God would not let them die.
(2) Therefore, it is not Biblical to teach that the wicked who are to be punished by the seven last
plagues (Rev. 16), or those who are to be burned by the "fire" (Rev. 20:9), will suffer so much
pain that they will seek death but God will not let them die. The obvious reason why is because
the purpose of God's plagues is not to keep them alive, but to cause their bodies to die; and the
purpose of God's fire is not to keep them alive, but to cause their souls to die.
(3) Instead, it is the saints living in the latter days just before Christ's second advent, who will
seek death but God will not let them die! But why and how will they seek death? And why won't
God let them die? To answer these and other questions, the church in the latter days where
these saints worship the God who will keep them from dying, must first be identified.
SAINTS WHO CAN'T DIE IN LAODICEAN CHURCH
The church of "Laodicea" is the last one of the seven candlesticks that John the Revelator saw
with the "Son of man" (Jesus) standing in their midst (Rev. 1:13). Jesus told John that the "seven
candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches" (Rev. 1:20). There is, therefore, no
need for anyone to wonder which churches these candlesticks symbolize, because the "Son of
man" (Jesus) is standing in their midst; which proves that they can only be Christian churches!
And since there are seven candlesticks, which means completeness, it proves that they
symbolize the Christian churches during the entire New Testament era.
therefore the last message to the church."--1 Answerer, pg. 8:2 (bolds, braces added).
"Laodicea {last day church} may be infallibly recognized amidst the many 'isms' of Christendom
{Babylon} by the work she is doing--declaring the judgment. Indeed, this mark of identification is
pointed out by the very name Laodicea, compounded of the two Greek words lao and dekei, the
one meaning 'people,' also 'speak,' the other meaning 'judgment,' the two in one meaning the
people declaring judgment. The church, therefore, which declares, 'Fear God, and give glory to
Him; for the hour of His judgment is come' (Rev. 14:7), is evidently the one called Laodicea. And
it is almost as well known outside Seventh-day Adventist circles as within, that the Seventh-day
Adventist church is endeavoring to carry the judgment message of Revelation 14:7, and is
therefore unchallenged in her claim to the title, Laodicea."--1 Answerer Book, pg. 11 (bold
The irrefutable fact that "Laodicea" is the last "candlestick" in the" Christian era" (A.A. 585),
which is the people in the Seventh-day Adventist church (Rev. 1:20; 3:14), and which exists in the
latter days, proves that they will be living just before Christ's second advent. And among them are
the saints who not only teach the message (judgment of the dead) advocated by that church, but
who also teach the additional message (judgment of the living). They are the 144,000 saints who
will seek death but cannot die (Rev. 9:6), because they are typified by Elijah the prophet who
never died!
ELIJAH--TYPE OF SAINTS LIVING IN LAST DAYS
"And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of
fire, and horses of fire, and parted them asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind (Ezek. 1:4,
28; 10:18, 19} into heaven."--2 Kings 2:11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Now all these things {written in the Old Testament} happened to them {Israel and Judah} for
ensamples {types--see margin}: and they are written for our admonition {God's Christian people}
upon whom the ends of the world {the latter days} are come."--1 Corinthians 10:11 (bold
emphasis, boldings, braces added).
"Warning, admonition, promise, all are for us {Christians}, upon whom the ends of the world {the
latter days} are come."--6 Testimonies, pg. 410 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Elijah was a type of the {144,000} saints who will be living on the earth at the time of the
second advent of Christ and who will be 'changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the
last trump,' without tasting death. 1 Corinthians 15:51,52."--Prophets and Kings, pg. 227 (bold
"Accordingly, Elijah, an Israelite himself {who did not die}, logically typifies the 144,000 {who will
never die}, and Enoch logically typifies the great multitude,..."--1 Shepherd's Rod Tr., pg. 22 (bold
"If Enoch represents the great multitude of Rev. 7:9, then Elijah represents the 144,000 {who
never die}, for only two {saints--Enoch and Elijah} in the world's history have been translated
without seeing death."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 46 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The Bible recorded the fact in the Old Testament era about a prophet named Elijah, an Israelite,
who was translated without dying, so that it would be understood by Christians in the New
Testament era, that he is a type (1 Cor. 10:11) of the 144,000 Israelite Christian saints who also
would never die. And the reason why is because they are sealed from the twelve tribes of Israel
(Rev. 7:4-8), which gives them God's divine protection so that they cannot die (Rev. 9:6)!
144,000 SAINTS SEALED SO THEY CANNOT DIE
Some Christians who do not understand the subject of the 144,000, because they are misled by
what their leaders teach. They say the 144,000 whom God has chosen (Ps. 65:1-4) and sealed
(Rev. 7:4-8), are from among the people of the children of Israel, not only in the Old Testament
Jewish era, but also in the New Testament Christian era. Since, however, all of them are dead,
then it means they are teaching that the 144,000 are mostly dead Israelite saints, with a few
living ones from among the Jews in the latter days.
But the subject of the 144,000 is mentioned by that number only twice (Rev. 7:4; 14:1) in the last
book of the New Testament Scriptures--the Revelation. It was written by John the Revelator in
A.D. 96 (1 T.G. 3:11:2), which stated emphatically that these saints will stand on "mount Sion"
with the "Lamb"--Jesus (Rev. 14:1). This fact proves that the 144,000 living saints could not
include any of the dead Israelites or Jews in the Old Testament, because they did not know
about a "Lamb" (Jesus), or know to stand on Mt. Zion with Him. And neither could the 144,000
include the people of Israel in the New Testament Christian era, especially the Jews even to this
very day, because they have not only rejected Jesus--the one whom John the Baptist pointed to
and said, "behold the Lamb of God" (Jn. 1:29), as their King and Messiah, but they have also
rejected the New Testament Scriptures, especially the book of Revelation, which speaks of the
"Lamb"--Jesus (Rev. 5:6; 14:1; 22:1). Therefore, the Jews who rejected and killed the "Lamb"
(Jesus), and all the Jews thereafter during the entire New Testament Christian era who also
rejected Him, would not call themselves Christians, and neither would they stand visibly on Mt.
Zion with an invisible "Lamb" (Rev. 14:1)--Jesus!
These facts prove that the 144,000 are Christian saints who not only accept Jesus Christ as
their Messiah, but also the Old and New Testament Scriptures. Thus, they must be Christians
living in the latter days who have never died, because they have not yet stood visibly on Mt.
Zion as "kings and priests" (5 Test. 475:2) with Jesus the invisible "Lamb" (Rev. 14:1); which they
must do very soon before He returns visibly at His second advent. Moreover, they must be
members of the Seventh-day Adventist church--"Laodicea" the last Christian "candlestick" (Rev.
1:20; 3:14), where they will be sealed. Furthermore, when they "seek death" and "desire to die"
(Rev. 9:6), they must be sealed before the "four winds" (Rev. 7:1) of trouble begins to blow, so
that the wicked cannot kill them!
144,000 SEALED BEFORE FOUR WINDS BLOW
"And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the
four winds of the earth {earth-wide--2 S.R. 54:2}, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor
on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel {message of truth} ascending from the east,
having the seal of the living God:... and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four
thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel."--Revelation 7:1, 2,4 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
John saw "four winds" which were to "blow" soon after the 144,000 are sealed. And since there
are four directions (north, south, east, and west), then the "four winds" must symbolize a worldwide trouble; but for whom? trouble for the wicked? or for the saints?
"Moving from the four corners of the compass, the winds must represent a world-wide
disturbance {trouble} of some kind....The wind's blowing is, of course, the anger of the nations
against the saints."--15 Tract, pg. 60:1 (boldings, braces added).
FOUR WINDS NOT SYMBOLIZE A WORLD WAR
Why do the "four winds" symbolize the nations? And why are they angry at the saints? Daniel's
prophecy helps to answer these questions: In his prophecy the "four winds" symbolize warring
nations, because he saw in "a dream" (Dan. 7:1) that "four winds...stove upon the great sea"
(Dan. 7:2) of waters, which symbolizes "peoples...and nations" (Rev. 17:15). This means the
"winds" of nations involved in war are striving upon the "sea" of peoples--nations against nations,
and that the conqueror comes forth as one of the "four great beasts" (Dan. 7:3), the first of which
was the "lion" Dan. 7:4)--ancient Babylon. But the "four winds" in the Revelation (Rev. 7:1)
symbolize a world-wide disturbance against the saints caused by a religious and political war (a
church-state confederacy). And that is why God sends His "angel" (Rev. 7:2) to seal the 144,000
living saints, so they cannot die (Rev. 9:6) when the wicked try to kill them. This fact is obvious to
the Christians, because they know God does not seal the wicked to protect them; instead He
seals His 144,000 saints before the "world-wide disturbance" (four winds) begins to blow, to
protect them lest they die!
Other Christians, however, do not teach the error that the 144,000 are mostly dead saints from
all ages, because they know that dead people cannot seek death (Rev. 9:6)! Instead, they
teach the error that the 144,000 saints were sealed before World War II (1939-1945) began,
because the "four winds" (Rev. 7:1) were to be held until these saints were all sealed (Rev. 7:3).
This, of course, is wrong for two reasons: (1) Before the war began, they say the 144,000 living
saints were sealed; but today (1999) long after the war was finished in 1945, most of them (if not
all), are dead; so they cannot be the 144,000 living saints who cannot die (Rev. 9:6). (2) John
did not say that the "four winds" were to blow against each other--nation against nation, as it
was done in World War II.
"That the angels' holding the winds does not denote their restraining the nations from warring
among themselves, is made clear by the fact that the winds were not held from clashing wind
against wind (nation against nation), but rather from hurting the earth, the sea, and the trees.
Moreover, that the nations from the north and from the south, from the east and from the west,
were engaged in World War I, and also in World War II, although the 144,000 {who never die}
are not yet sealed, is another irrefutable evidence that the trouble which is forecast by the winds'
blowing and the angels' hurting, is yet future {sometime after World War II}."--15 Tract, pgs. 60,
61 (boldings, braces added).
FOUR WINDS--TROUBLE FOR THE SAINTS

"...the Divine object {of God's angels} in holding back the winds, is, as the passage {T.M. 444:3}
plainly says, 'the safety of God's church.' That being the case, then the winds, themselves being
figurative of strife, trouble, and war, are, when let loose, to blow against the {144,000 saints
sealed in God's Laodicean} church. This is very evident because their being held from John's day
until this very hour, has never prevented {WWI} and is not now {in 1944} preventing the nations'
warring among themselves {WWII}. Always have they been at war with one another, and today
{1944} they are engaged in a deadly world-wide conflict {WW II} unparalleled in all history,
although the angels are still holding the winds. Of necessity, therefore, the strife represented by
the blowing of the winds, must be essentially religious in aim {Sunday worship}, and political
only in procedure {to enforce it by law}, thus a religious-political {church-state confederacy},..."--3
Answerer, pgs. 24, 25 (bold emphasis, braces added).
World War II was not the blowing of the four winds, because the nations were fighting against
each other, not against the saints. Neither was the sealing of the 144,000 living saints completed
before this war began; because the angels were still holding the winds after the war began in
1939 and ended in 1945. And today (1999) most of these saints (if not all) would be dead; so they
couldn't seek death and not die if they are already dead. And since there is no record of anyone
ever seeking death and couldn't die during that time, even until today, then this fact proves that
the angels are still holding back the "four winds" of religious and political strife, because not all of
the 144,000 living saints have been sealed yet.
It was in 1929 (2 Ans. 34:0) that the angel--message (Rev. 7:2) began to seal the 144,000 who
never die; and also an unnumbered company of saints associated "with" them, some of which
have died and others who are not to die. (If you want to know more about those saints saved
"with" the 144,000, then click on that study at the end.) Then sixty two years later (1929 to 1991),
President Bush announced the setting up of the"New World Order;" which clearly indicated that
the sealing of the 144,000 saints was nearing its completion. Some saints knew that its ultimate
end is "religious in aim, and political only in procedure" (3 Ans. 25:0); because its very name,
New World Order, indicated that its purpose is to unite the world of today (whose churches are
separate from the state) into a new world-wide confederacy of the church (religious) united with
the state (political). And they also saw that his announcement was a signal that the sealing angel
(Rev. 7:2) was about finished, and that the "four angels" (Rev. 7:1) were about to loose the "four
winds" (New World Order), not only to trouble the living 144,000 saints and those "with" them, but
to kill those who seek death but cannot die.
The four winds, therefore, must be held back until after the sealing is finished; so the 144,000
saints who have been sealed can seek death but can't die. But there is no record of 144,000
saints being sealed and made immune from death in times past, because all of these people
from Adam's day until now in the latter days have died, except Enoch (Heb. 11:5) and Elijah (2 Ki.
2:11), who were only two persons (not 144,000 persons), and who were not troubled by the "four
winds" (New World Order). Thus, all Christians must conclude that this sealing of the 144,000
living saints must occur in the latter days, so that these saints are kept alive until Jesus' second
advent (1 Thess. 4:17). This proves that the winds will be directed, not against the wicked or
against each other (wind against wind) during a war, but against the 144,000 saints during the
church-state government of the New World Order. Thus, they must be sealed first, before the
"four winds" can blow, lest the wicked kill them when they "seek death."
"Seeing that the 144,000, the servants of God, are not as yet sealed (not yet enclosed,
protected, guarded {so they can't die}, and ready to take their stand with the Lamb on Mt. Sion
{Rev. 14:1}, but rather are still commingled with the tares) {in the SDA church} the angels are
commanded {by God} to forestall the clash {blowing of 4 winds}."--15 Tract, pg. 61:1 (bold
144,000 SEALED AMONG THE CHRISTIANS

The fact that John saw an "angel" (Rev. 7:2,4) who was to seal 144,000 saints from the twelve
tribes of Israel (Rev. 7:4-8), proves that it does not seal people in the churches of false religions,
such as Buddaism, Mohammedism, Hinduism, etc. of the heathen countries. And neither are they
sealed from among the literal Jews who rejected Christianity and the New Testament Scriptures,
especially the book of Revelation--the only place in the Bible that speaks of that exact number
(Rev. 7:4-8; Rev. 14:1). Instead, they are sealed from among the Christians in the latter days,
who are identified by the two things which the early Christians did that the literal anti-Christian
Jews would not do:
(1). The Christian Jews took the gospel to the Gentiles, which the literal Jews would not do.
(2). The Christian Jews married these Christian Gentiles, which the literal Jews would not do.
When the Christian Jews took the gospel to the Gentiles and married these Christian converts,
they mixed the seed of Israel with these Gentiles. And this mixing of the Jewish blood with the
Gentile blood continued during the two thousand years of the New Testament era until the latter
days; so that today the Christian Jews lost their racial identity and look like Gentiles, while the
literal Jews kept their racial identity to this very day and still look like Jews. But in spite of this
Jew-Gentile mixture among the Christians, the Lord has an accurate genealogical record of the
descendants of Judah and Israel, as He had of Jesus' ancestory (Mt. 1:1-17; Lk. 3:23-38). So He
knows who are the Christian Jews (whose blood is mixed with Gentile blood) that He can choose
(Ps. 65:1-5) as one of the 144,000.
"From this scripture {Hos. 1:10} you note that this multitude of sons of Jacob are not the identified
Jews of today {who rejected Christianity}, but rather the lost descendants of Judah and Israel,
of those who were assimilated by the Gentile nations and by the early Christian church by taking
upon themselves the title 'Christians' {Acts 11:26}, of those who thus lost their racial and national
identity....Thus many of us who suppose to be of the Gentile nations {because our Jewish
ancestors married Gentiles} may at long last discover that we are of the lost tribes of Judah and
Israel {144,000--Rev. 7:4-8}, and of the apostolic Christian Jews {who married Gentiles}.
Though none of us really know our genealogy very far back, yet God Who knows even the
number of hairs on one's head has kept an accurate genealogical record of each of us {as He
did with Jesus--Mt. 1:1-17; Lk. 3:23-38}. So He says: 'I will make mention of Rahab and Babylon
to them that know Me: behold Philistia, and Tyre, with Ethiopia; this man was born there. And of
Zion it shall be said, This and that man was born in her: and the highest Himself shall establish
her. The Lord shall count {the 144,000--12,000 from 12 tribes of Israel--Rev. 7:4-8}, when He
writeth up the people, that this man was born there. Selah.' Psa. 87:4-6."--2 Timely Greetings,
No. 21, pgs. 6, 7 (bold emphasis, braces added).
There are, however, some Christians who think that God does not recognize a Jew as a Jew if his
blood is mixed with Gentile blood; therefore, they teach that the 144,000 must be pure Jews who
are not Gentiles or Christians. But they overlook the fact that Jesus was not pure Jewish! He
was a descendant (Son) of David (Mt. 9:27) whose father was Jesse, whose father was Obed,
whose father was Boaz who married Ruth the Moabites--a pure Gentile (Ruth 4:21, 22)! The
reason why she is a Gentile, though she was born of the seed of Lot (Gen. 19:30-38) who was
the son of Abraham's brother, is because the seed of the children of Israel came from Abraham,
and his son Isaac (Gen. 21:12), and his son Jacob (Gen. 25:26) later called Israel (Gen. 32:28).
Therefore, all those non-Israelite people whose seed came from Abraham, such as the children of
Ishmael (Gen. 16:15), the children of Ishmael Moab (Gen. 19:37), the children of Ammon (Gen.
19:38), the children of Keturah (Gen. 25:1-4), and the children of Esau (Gen. 25:25; 36:1-5), but
did not come through the seed of Isaac (Gen. 21:12) and Jacob (Israel) are pure Gentiles.
Therefore, if the Lord accepted Jesus as His Son even though He was not a pure Jew, because
His blood was mixed with the Gentile blood of Ruth through Boaz, Obed, Jesse, and David (Mt.
1:1-17), so He can accept the 144,000 from the twelve tribes of Israel (Rev. 7:4-8) even though
their blood may be mixed with Gentile blood! This fact proves conclusively that in the latter days
the Lord will choose the 144,000 saints, not from the heathen churches, or from the literal Jews
who rejected Christ, but from among a few pure Christian Jews and many Jew-Gentile
Christians in "Laodicea" (Rev. 3:14)--God's Seventh-day Adventist church today, who live among
the Protestant Nations. And these 144,000 Christian Jews are symbolized as "locusts"!
CHRISTIAN LOCUSTS IN LAST DAYS CANNOT DIE
Since the 144,000 are living saints who are to "seek death" but cannot die (Rev. 9:6), and since
John the Revelator wrote that the "locusts" (Rev. 9:3) in "those days" (Rev. 9:6)--the latter days,
cannot die, then the subject of the "locusts" must be understood to learn why they seek death,
and why God seals them (Rev. 7:4) so they cannot die. The readers, however, cannot
understand who the "locusts" are if the "star" and other related symbols are not identified first.
WHO IS THE STAR?
"And the fifth angel sounded {his trumpet--Rev. 8:6}, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the
earth: and to Him was given the key of the bottomless pit."--Revelation 9:1 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
The key to understanding the fifth trumpet is to know who is the "star." And the fact that it is
designated as a male person "Him" and "He" (Rev. 9:1,2), proves it is not a literal planet (star)
orbiting in the sky.
"Moreover, the star is personified as 'Him' (masculine in gender), thus being limited to a male
person. And finally Christ Himself gives testimony that He is 'the bright and morning star.' Rev.
22:16. To Him, be it remembered, was given the key of the bottomless pit."--5 Tract, pg. 59 (bold
Christ is not only the "Star," because He was "given the key" at His first advent, but He is also the
"Angel," because He had the key at His second advent.
"And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great
chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan,
and bound him a thousand years.' Revelation 20:1, 2.
"Moreover, the fact that the Angel {Christ} of Revelation 20:1 (Satan's great enemy), is the One
Who has the key of the bottomless pit, it follows that the Angel of Revelation 20:1 and the Star of
Revelation 9:1 are the same, for the One {Star} to Whom the key was given, is the only One
{Angel} that could have it."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 15, pg. 11:3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
WHO HAS THE KEY?
"As Christ is the one who secures Satan's captivity, thereby ushering in the millennium {at His
second advent}, He alone can be fittingly symbolized by the 'angel...having the key of the
bottomless pit,' and by the 'star' to whom the 'key' was given. And as the 'giving' of a thing to any
certain one must precede the 'having' of it by that one, the verbs 'given' (Rev. 9:1) and 'having'
(Rev. 20:1; 1:18) point, of course, to two different times. Obviously, therefore, Christ received the
'key' at the sounding of the fifth trumpet {at His first advent}--sometime {2,000 years} before the
millennium. Hence at the commencement of the millennium {at His second advent} He already
has it."--5 Tract, pg. 60:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Here we are told that this mighty angel, Satan's enemy, has the 'key of the bottomless pit' {Rev.
20:1}. If He has it, then to Him the key must have been 'given' {Rev. 9:1}. The Star {Christ} that
received the key, therefore, is symbolical of this angel {Christ}."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 13, pg.
"The heavenly Star {Rev. 9:1} represents a heaven-sent Being {Jesus}, the same 'angel' {Christ},
of Whom we again read in chapter 20:1,...."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 13, pg. 10:4 (bold
So far the symbols show: (1) Christ is the "Him," the "He," the "star" (Rev. 9:1) who was given
the "key" at His first advent. (2) Christ is also the "angel" (Rev. 20:1) who already has the "key"
at His second advent. But what is the "key" and the "bottomless pit"?
THE KEY AND THE BOTTOMLESS PIT
"And He {Christ the star} opened the bottomless pit {with His key at His first advent}; and there
arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace."--Revelation 9:2 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"Christ's mission being to bring deliverance from the prison house of sin and of death (the
bottomless pit), and to do so through the preaching of the gospel, the key, therefore, must be
figurative of the gospel, the only power that is able to set free those who are imprisoned in the
'bottomless pit.'
"Since the 'bottomless pit' of Revelation 20:3 is symbolical of the earth as a prison house during
the millennium {G.C. 658:3}, then the 'bottomless pit' of Revelation 9:1, being identical, must
likewise be symbolical of the earth as a prison house at another time {at Christ's first advent}."--5
Tract, pg. 60:2,3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"This implicitly Biblical interpretation of the 'star,' the 'key,' and the 'bottomless pit,' reveals that
the earth, at Christ's first advent, had become a prison house (a pit) for God's people {Jewish
nation--2 T.G. 13:10:4}, and that Christ came to open it {by His death on the cross} in order to
save them.
"The very fact that God's people {Jew--2 T.G. 13:10:4} are vested with the power to keep open
the bottomless pit, then should they be defeated {taken captive by Rome}, the pit would be shut,
and would become a prison house from which there would be no escape unless it be reopened.
And so Satan in the latter days of the Jews {end of 70 weeks--Dan. 9:24}, as sacred history
records, attacked them, took them captive {through Rome}, and thus shut the pit. And knowing
that when the Saviour should come, He would open it, the dragon therefore stood ready to devour
the 'child as soon as it was born.' Rev. 12:4. But losing sight of the infant Christ, he incited Herod
to slay 'all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old
and under' (Matt. 2:16), in the hope of making rid of the Saviour. Under the protection of
Providence, however, Christ was kept from the bloody hand of Herod. Then subsequently with
the gospel key {Lk. 4:18,19}, He opened the {bottomless} 'pit' and freed His people {Jews who
became Christians}."--5 Tract, pg. 61:1,2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
WHAT IS THE SMOKE?
"And He {Christ the star} opened the bottomless pit {with His gospel key at His first advent}; and
there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace."--Rev. 9:2 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"For the significance of the 'smoke,' we need look no further than to the ceremonial system,
which was 'a compacted prophecy of the gospel.'--The Acts of the Apostles, p. 14. There we
behold the ascending smoke of the ceremonial offerings {of a lamb} which, as we know,
prefigured Christ's great sacrifice in behalf of the human race. Accordingly, the smoke which
came from the 'pit' is symbolical of Christ's crucifixion {as the Lamb of God--Jn. 1:29}."--5 Tract,
When Israel burned the lamb according to the ceremonial system, the "smoke" arose as a type of
a great sacrifice (Christ's crucifixion); symbolized "as the smoke out of a great furnace" (Rev.
9:2); which ended that system by "nailing it to the cross" (Col. 2:14).
WHO ARE THE LOCUSTS?
"And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as
the scorpions of the earth have power."--Revelation 9:3.
"With the smoke symbolizing the crucifixion, and the locusts coming out of the smoke, the only
admissible conclusion is that they are symbolical of the {Jewish} Christians who came as a
consequence of the sacrificial blood that was shed on Calvary."--5 Tract, pg. 63:3 (bold
"The heavenly Star {Rev. 9:1} represents a heaven-sent Being {Jesus}, the same 'angel' {Christ},
of Whom we again read in chapter 20:1, and the locusts are Heaven's rescued multitude. Who
else, then, can the 'Star' and the locusts represent but Christ and the {Jewish} Christians?"--2
"The Bible points out that but one bottomless pit was opened, the pit out of which the locusts
came (Rev. 9:2), and it was the heavenly Star {Jesus at His first advent} that opened the pit to let
out its captives,--the locusts {Christians} who were to hurt only those men who have not the seal
of God in their foreheads. Since the locusts were capable of knowing {the saints} who had {the
seal} and also {the wicked} who had not the seal of God in their foreheads, and since they were
friends to God's sealed people, the truth is obvious: The Star that liberated them from the pit is
Christ, and the locusts are the Christians, the people that were rescued from apostate Judaism
{Jews}."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 15, pg. 11:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
LOCUSTS HAVE A KING OVER THEM
"And they {Jewish-Christian locusts} had a king {Christ the Star--Rev. 9:1} over them, which is
the Angel of the bottomless pit {Rev. 20:1},..."--Revelation 9:11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Christ is not only the "star" who was "given the key of the bottomless pit" (Rev. 9:1), but He is
also the "king" over the locusts (Rev. 9:11); because He is the "angel of the bottomless pit" (Rev.
9:11) who is the same "angel...having the key of the bottomless pit"!
"...Christ is clearly seen to be King of His people in both the Old and the New Testament
periods, and Author of the Scriptures in both the Hebrew and the Greek."--5 Tract, pg. 70:1 (bold
emphasis added).
KING OF THE LOCUSTS HAS TWO NAMES--ABADDON AND APOLLYON
"And they {Jewish-Christian locusts} had a king {Christ} over them,...whose name in the Hebrew
tongue is Abaddon {destroyer--temporary death of the body}, but in the Greek tongue hath his
name Apollyon {exterminator--permanent death of the soul}."--Revelation 9:11 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"Consequently, the Old Testament Scriptures, being originally written in the Hebrew tongue, give
Him {Christ Jesus} the name Abaddon, whereas the New Testament Scriptures, being originally
written in the Greek, give Him the name Apollyon....And from this fact it follows that as He is 'the
Word' (the Bible in human form), His Hebrew name, Abaddon, is also the name of the Old
Testament Scriptures, and His Greek name, Apollyon, is also the name of the New Testament
Scriptures."--5 Tract, pg. 70:0,1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Abaddon, Christ's name in the Hebrew, signifying Him as a 'destroyer,' shows that in the Old
Testament period He simply destroyed {temporary death of the bodies of} many of His enemies;
whereas Apollyon, His name in the Greek, signifying Him as an 'exterminator,' shows that in the
New Testament period He will exterminate {permanent death of} all the wicked."--5 Tract, pg.
To illustrate why Christ has two names, ask yourself this question: "Why do the people who get
rid of bugs call themselves "bug exterminators" instead of "bug destroyers"? The obvious
answer is because the word "exterminator" implies a permanent riddance of the bugs; whereas
the word "destroyer" implies a temporary riddance. Therefore, Christ's name "Abaddon" would
mean that He has temporarily destroyed the bodies of the wicked, all the way up to the beginning
of the millennium at His second advent, which die by His "brightness" (2 Thess. 2:8), until they
are resurrected (Rev. 20:5). And His name "Apollyon" would mean that at the end of the
millennium He will resurrect the wicked and permanently exterminate their souls (Rev. 20:10).
"To those {locusts--Christians}, therefore, who accept Christ as their King, He is a Saviour,
while to those {wicked} who refuse to have Him rule over them (Luke 19:14), He is a destroyer."-5 Tract, pg. 72:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
CHRISTIAN LOCUSTS LIVED 2,000 YEARS UP TO AND IN THE LATTER DAYS
The "locusts" (Rev. 9:3) are a perfect symbol of the Christians, because they (the locusts and
the Christians) cannot be exterminated by man, even though they are defenseless creatures.
"Just think how many {Jews} were converted {to be Christians} on the day of Pentecost alone-'about three thousand souls'! And following that 'the Lord added to the church daily such as
should be saved'! Acts 2:41, 47. This sudden great increase in numbers among the {Jewish}
Christians, after the crucifixion, made them appear to be swarming like 'locusts.'"--5 Tract, pg.
"Then, too, locusts {who symbolize the Christians} can neither be frightened nor made to defend
themselves under any provocation. Neither is there felt in the human heart {of the wicked} any
sorrow or pity for them, be they ever so ruthlessly killed. Yet they {the locusts and the Christians}
cannot be exterminated by the human hand. For these reasons, they are a perfect symbol of the
early {Jewish} Christians' indomitable courage and meekness in the face of the cruel oppression
of them by their heartless enemies, and of the impossibility of the latter's {unconverted Jews and
Romans} bringing about an extinction of Christianity {by killing the Christian locusts}."--5 Tract,
pgs. 65,66 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"And hence it follows inescapably that such Christians {the Catholic priests} as executed the
death penalty {during the Dark-Age period} upon those {Christian martyrs--locusts} who
disagreed with them, were working against Christ {by killing millions of them} rather than for Him.
For, as Christians (locusts), they were commanded not to kill, but to bless even those who
'despitefully' used them. Indeed, to him who would smite them on the 'one cheek,' they were to
turn 'the other' cheek. And if he should take away their 'cloak,' they were to let him have their
'coat' also. Luke 6:28, 29."--5 Tract, pg. 75:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Yet, in spite of the persecution and martyrdom which these Christian locusts suffered during the
Dark-Age period by the Jews, the Romans, and the Catholics, they survived and their
descendants continued throughout the entire New Testament Christian era until the latter days
today. And since the "locusts" are Christians, they would be members of God's last Christian
church, symbolized as a "candlestick" (Rev. 1:20) named "Laodicea" (Rev. 3:14, which has
already been identified as the Seventh-day Adventist church, whose founder was Sis. Ellen G.
White.
"When Sister White, the founder of the Seventh-day Adventist church, first began her work, she
had a vision concerning the gathering {and sealing} of the 144,000 {who would seek death and
cannot die}, which was to be the work of the church."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 5, pg. 17:2 (bold
She was the "founder of the Seventh-day Adventist church" because she was a prophetess (1
S.M. 34:5) who had dreams and visions, especially the vision of the 144,000 who are to be
sealed by an "angel"--message (Rev. 7:2). The gathering of 144,000 people into its membership,
to be sealed later, was "the work of the church." But they could not be sealed until the coming of
the sealing "angel" (message). And that is why she predicted in 1890 that God was to send
antitypical Elijah the prophet (T.M. 475:3) to the Seventh-day Adventist church to bring the
message, symbolized as an "angel" (Rev. 7:2), that would seal the 144,000 saints so they could
not die, even though they would seek death.
coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord' {Mal. 4:5}. Somebody is to come {future tense-sometime after 1890} in the spirit and power of Elijah, and when he (a male person--Mal. 4:6}
future, then she was not that Elijah. The Lord proved this fact when He said: "And Deborah, a
prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, she judged Israel at that time." (Judges 4:4). Did you notice
that God's Word does not confuse the saints by saying Deborah was a "prophet," a "husband"
and a "he"? Why? because God always refers to a male person as a "he" and a "prophet;"
whereas He always refers to a female person (such as Deborah) as a "she" and a "prophetess"!
And that is why Malachi said "Elijah the prophet" (Mal. 4:5) is to be a male person "he" (Mal.
4:6), as the first Elijah--John the baptist was a "he" (Mt. 3:1-3). This fact proves that Sis. White (a
"she" "prophetess") was not referring to herself as Elijah, but to a "somebody"--a "he" "prophet"
who "is to come" after her day to the Seventh-day Adventist church.
LOCUSTS IDENTIFIED IN GOD'S CHURCH TODAY
This antitypical Elijah (Bro. V.T. Houteff) was to have a message of truth, which he entitled "The
Shepherd's Rod" (Mic. 6:9). It was symbolized by the "angel" (Rev. 7:2) that was to seal the
144,000 who believed his message. They are known as Davidians, who are symbolized as
Christian "locusts" (Rev. 9:3).
"This Association {with Headquarters now at Mt. Carmel Center, 282 Davidian Way, Tamassee,
S.C. 29686} shall be known provisionally as The Davidian Seventh-day Adventists, the prophetic
off-spring of the parent Seventh-day Adventist, the Laodicean, church.
"The name, Davidian, deriving from the name of the king of Ancient Israel, accrues to this
Association by reason of its following aspects: First, it is dedicated to the work of announcing and
bringing forth the restoration (as predicted in Hosea 1:11; 3:5) of David's kingdom in antitype,
upon the throne of which Christ, 'the son of David,' is to sit."--Leviticus, pg. 3:1,2 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"...we are the only people {in the church of Seventh-day Adventists} who have the message of the
re-establishment of the House of David, and of restoring 'all things' (Mark 9:12) {by Elijah's
message} and are therefore named Davidians,..."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 9, pg. 6:1 (bold
And since the harmless and defenseless locusts symbolize the true Christians who were killed
(martyred) in times past, but who are today only being persecuted, not killed; then they would be
the few saints among the millions of members in the Seventh-day Adventist church who are to be
sealed as the 144,000 Davidian "locusts," and who are to seek death but cannot die. Thus,
there are two classes of members in the Seventh-day Adventist church: (1) Those people
(symbolized as "grisled horses") who persecute the symbolic "locusts" and; (2) those people
(Davidian locusts) who are being persecuted (symbolized as "bay horses").
"The double team of horses {leaders}, and their two kinds of colors {grisled and bay}, pulling {the
fourth chariot--Zech. 6:3} in two different directions are immediately seen to symbolize a double
set of church leaders (the Seventh-day Adventist leaders {grisled horses} and the Davidian
Seventh-day Adventist leaders {bay horses}) unlike in character and aim."--2 Timely Greetings,
No. 22, pg. 22:3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
SDA LEADERS CAST OUT DAVIDIAN LOCUSTS
But the Seventh-day Adventist leaders (symbolized as grisled horses--Zech. 6:3) persecute the
Davidian Seventh-day Adventist leaders (symbolized as bay horses--Zech. 6:3); and they cast
them out of the church. They are the same as the harmless and defenseless Christian "locusts"
who follow their Messiah (Jesus Christ), while being sealed by Elijah's message of The
Shepherd's Rod. [If you want to know more about the grisled and bay horses, then click on that
study at the end.] Therefore, these Davidian locusts are not the Branch Davidians who followed
their false messiah (David Koresh), because they were not harmless and defenseless while
firing their guns at people. And neither were they the saints who cannot die, because the news
media stated that eighty six of them died in the fiery burnout of the new Mt. Carmel compound on
April 19, 1993. [If you want to know more about the events that led up to the fiery burnout of the
Branch Davidians, then click on that study at the end.]
"So now...we find the General Conference {grisled horses leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist
church} refusing to let God take the reins in His Own hands (Testimonies to Ministers, p. 300),
their attempting to usurp His throne by determining that they are to rule the denomination until the
end of this world, and their availing themselves of every chance to cast us {Davidians, the bayhorse Christian-locusts} out of their midst, in order to safeguard their control of it."--8 Tract, pg.
The reason Davidian locusts are cast out of the Seventh-day Adventist church, is because they
have a message of reformation given to them by their prophet Elijah. And this frightens and
torments their leaders, because they do not want a reformation to get started in their churches;
since they know that thousands (if not millions) of members are not true believers in Seventh-day
Adventist doctrines. And if reformation is urged upon them they would leave the church rather
than pay tithes, be vegetarians, wear no jewelry, drink no tea or coffee or liquor, use no tobacco,
and enter no movie theaters, etc. And if they left, the ministers (Isa. 56:11) would have less
people and less money to collect in the offering plate during church services.
"To punish those {Christian locusts} who were supposed to be evil doers, the {papal} church
{during the Dark Ages} has had recourse to the civil power. Those who differed from the
established doctrines have been imprisoned, put to torture and to death, at the instigation of
men who claimed to be acting under the sanction of Christ....But as the {Seventh-day Adventist}
church today is virtually everywhere in subordination to the state, and therefore utterly powerless
to impose the penalty of imprisonment, torture, and death, as her predecessors frequently did
{during the Dark Ages to the Christian locusts}, in punishment for supposed heresy, the threat of
excommunication {being cast out of the church} is consequently the highest price that the
Denomination is able to impose upon any {of the Davidian locusts} who would dare to awaken
her sleepers {Rev. 3:16}. Likewise it is become her strongest weapon {casting out members} for
persuading the awakened to retract and to lapse back into Laodicean slumber and sleep."-White-House Recruiter, pg. 72:3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The command given by God to all Christian locusts during the New Testament Christian era,
especially to the Davidian locusts today, is to torment "those men which have not the seal of God
in their foreheads" (Rev. 9:4). That torment, however, is not bodily harm done by the Davidian
locusts, because "in no case would we {Davidian locusts} hurt them in the least, but rather would
befriend them" (8 Tr. 55:2); instead, it is the tails of the locusts that sting and torment them. And
since the "tails" (Rev. 9:10) symbolize their converts who accept Elijah's message of The
Shepherd's Rod which the Davidian locusts teach, then it is the knowledge of these converts that
stings the guilty conscience of the Seventh-day Adventist leaders and torments them. This is
what occurred in the days of the early Christian disciples who were symbolized as locusts:
"Their {locust's} tails representing their converts, and at the same time having stings in them,
then, obviously, in the rapid accession of disciples to the religion of Christ, there was a sting, a
torment, to the wicked."--5 Tract, pg. 73:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Thus, "the rapid accession of converts ('tails') to the church...enraged the {Jewish} enemies of
Christ" (5 Tr. 98:1) which tormented them; and they persecuted and cast them out of the
synagogue (Jn. 9:22).
So it is today, the leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist church are tormented by the harmless
and defenseless Davidian locusts, when they see some of their members become converts
("tails")--new Davidians. This growing number of Davidians torments and stings these leaders,
and they retaliate by casting the Davidian locusts out of their churches so that they cannot study
with their members; because the message of Elijah is so powerful that these leaders cannot
prove to their members that it is wrong.
ANCIENT CHURCH STATE CONFEDERACY--A TYPE
Already we learned that some members of the Seventh-day Adventist church (Laodicea) are to
be sealed as the 144,000 saints who cannot die; and that they are the Christian "locusts"
identified today as the Davidians. But now we must learn how and why they will seek death and
cannot die. Since no Davidian today would dare boast that he is immune from death, then it
cannot be proven that they are the saints who cannot die, not until the day comes that they seek
death. That day will come when the sealing of the 144,000 saints is completed, and the "four
winds" (Rev. 7:1), representing the New World Order, which is "religious in aim, and political
only in procedure" (3 Ans. 25:0), sets up a church-state confederacy.
God, however, strictly condemns the uniting of His church with the state governments of this
world. This fact is noted in the book of Isaiah, during the time of God's church after the kingdom
of Israel had split from the kingdom of Judah. The people of the kingdom of Israel had
apostatized and worshiped Baal as their God; whereas the people of the kingdom of Judah
continued to worship the Lord as their God. In the days of Isaiah, the kingdom of Israel (a church)
formed a confederacy with Syria (a state government). Its purpose was to gain strength to defeat
the kingdom of Judah and unite them into one kingdom with the kingdom of Israel and worship
their false god--Baal.
"And it was told the house of David {kingdom of Judah}, saying, Syria {a state government} is
confederate with Ephraim {kingdom of Israel}."--Isaiah 7:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The Lord, however, was against this church (Israel) state (Syria) confederacy, and He predicted
through His prophet Isaiah that "Ephraim {kingdom of Israel} be broken, that it be not a people"
(Isa. 7:8). This prediction was fulfilled when:
"Shalmaneser king of Assyria came up against Samaria {capital city of the kingdom of Israel},
and besieged it....And the king of Assyria did carry away Israel unto Assyria."--2 Kings, 18:9, 11
Thus, the ten-tribe kingdom of Israel (the church of God) was taken captive, scattered by Assyria,
and lost their kingdom, even until this very day; because they had apostatized and united into a
confederacy with a state government (Syria) which God condemns. This ancient Israel-Syria
confederacy is a type of the church-state confederacy being set up today--the New World Order,
as is noted below:
"You remember that the chapter {Isa. 7} unveils a {church-state} confederacy which ancient
Israel, the ten-tribe kingdom (the church), made with ancient Syria, a sovereign power of the
world, to war against {the two tribes of} Judah, a sister kingdom (church). Inspiration makes a
type {1 Cor. 10:11) of that {ancient} church {Israel} and state {Syria} confederacy, and by it
definitely points out the trend which the nominal churches and the sovereign powers {state
governments} of the world are to take now in the antitype {to set up a church-state
confederacy}."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 41, pg. 18:3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Isaiah reveals God's condemnation of His church (ISrael) in the Old Testament era for uniting
with the state (Syria); which is the same condemnation in the New Testament era as a warning to
His church "Laodicea"--Seventh-day Adventists. He strictly forbids them to unite into a
confederacy with the state government in America or in any other country where they live. That
is the reason why He inspired His prophetess (Sis. E.G. White) to warn the people in the
Seventh-day Adventist church not to join any confederacy with the state government. Read her
warnings:
SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS WARNED NOT TO JOIN ANY CONFEDERACY
"We {Seventh-day Adventist church} are to enter no confederacy with {state governments of}
the world, supposing that by so doing we could accomplish more."--6 Testimonies, pg. 17:2 (bold
"Every device that the prince of darkness can suggest will be employed to induce God's servants
{in the Seventh-day Adventist church} to form a confederacy with the agents of Satan {in the
state governments}."--Prophets and kings, pg. 659:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Those {in the Seventh-day Adventist church} who are yielding to the passion for confederation
{with the state government} are working out the plans of the enemy."--8 Testimonies, pg. 28:0
Today, the New World Order is working to unite the state governments into a confederacy of
nations; while at the same time they are working to bring the churches to mutual agreement of
Sunday woship. Then they will unite the churches with the states into a world-wide confederacy
of one world government, one world politics, one world economics, one world money system, one
world day to worship (Sunday), and one world church of Christians and heathens. And while they
are doing this, God's angel (Rev. 7:2) will finish the sealing of the 144,000 Davidian saints to
make them immune from death; because they are the harmless "locusts" who are defenseless
and have no way to escape from being killed by the wicked.
The reason why they are sealed, is because the Davidian "locusts" will heed the writings of Sis.
E.G. White, who warned the Seventh-day Adventist church not to unite with the state
governments. And when the government urges the churches to unite together with the state,
which would include the Seventh-day Adventist church, the Davidians will oppose this
confederacy, which is noted in Isaiah's prophecy:
"For the Lord spake thus to me {through His prophet Elijah} with a strong hand, and instructed me
{in the writings of his message, The Shepherd's Rod} that I {Davidian locusts} should not walk in
the way of this people {who are setting up the New World Order}, saying, Say ye not, A {churchstate} confederacy, to all them {people in the Seventh-day Adventist church} to whom this
people {who are setting up the New World Order} shall say, A {church-state} confederacy."-Isaiah 8:12 (bold emphasis, braces added).
DAVIDIAN LOCUSTS OPPOSE THE CHURCH-STATE CONFEDERACY
"God's people {Davidian locusts} are not only commanded not to participate in the {church-state}
confederacy, but they are to oppose it 'to all them {the people in the Seventh-day Adventist
church} to whom this people {who are setting up the New World Order} shall say, A
confederacy.'"--13 Symbolic Code, No. 3, pg. 8:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The way the Davidian "locusts" are to "oppose" the church-state confederacy is not by the use of
the puny weapons of men--their swords, guns, bombs, tanks, etc. (4 Ans. 19:4), but by the mighty
word of God, which is "powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword" (Heb. 4:12). Again, as
already mentioned, they are not the false Branch Davidians who obeyed their sinful messiah
(David Koresh) to stockpile guns to kill people. Instead, they are the true Davidian Christians who
obey their true sinless Messiah (Jesus Christ) to follow Him to be peaceful and as harmless as
locusts. They are not afraid {Ezek. 2:6) to teach the truth, which not only exposes the purpose of
the New World Order, but also reveals the snare of their church-state confederacy. But the
opposition of the Davidian locusts is not to be directed toward the people of the state
governments, but toward the people in the Seventh-day Adventist church. The Davidians will
warn them that God strictly forbids them to unite with any confederacy of the world. But only the
144,000 saints (and those saved "with" them) who have been sealed will heed the warning and
refuse to join the church-state confederacy. All the rest of the millions of Seventh-day Adventist
will join it and be snared, trapped, and slain. (If you want to know more about how they will be
slain, then click on that study at the end.)
"All those {Seventh-day Adventist} who are not expecting the {church-state} confederacy {of the
New World Order}, but instead are expecting next the reassertion of Roman church supremacy or
the battle of Armageddon {in the 7th plague} or something else, are going to fall into this snare
{by joining the confederacy}, for it will appear to them harmless and perhaps even a good thing.
But it will be their trap."--13 Symbolic Code, No. 3, pg. 10:3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
DAVIDIAN LOCUSTS BROUGHT TO COURT

Millions of people in the Seventh-day Adventist churches will not only join the church-state
confederacy, but they will also be angry at the few 144,000 saints and those "with" them who
receive the seal. And they will report them to the authorities of the New World Order, as Sis. E.G.
White predicted they would do, as noted in her statement below:
"As the storm {of the church-state confederacy} approaches, a large class {of Seventh-day
Adventists} who have professed faith in {their doctrine of} the third angel's message, but have not
been sanctified through obedience to the truth, abandon their position {apostatize}, and join the
ranks of the opposition {to fight against the truth}. By uniting with the world {violating Seventh-day
Adventist principles} and partaking of its spirit, they have come to view matters in nearly the same
light; and when the test {snare of the church-state confederacy} is brought, they are prepared to
choose the easy, popular side {and join it}. Men {apostate ministers} of talent and pleasing
address, who once rejoiced in the truth, employ their powers to deceive {G.C. pg. 509:1} and
mislead souls. They become the most bitter enemies of their former brethren {Davidian locusts
whom they cast out}. When Sabbath-keepers are brought before the courts to answer for their
faith, these apostates are the most efficient agents of Satan to misrepresent and accuse them
{Davidian locusts}, and by false reports and insinuations to stir up the rulers {of the New World
Order} against them {to have them imprisoned or killed}."--Great Controversy, pg. 608:2 (bold
"It will be urged that the few {Davidians} who stand in opposition to an institution of the church
and a law of the state {New World Order}, ought not to be tolerated; that it is better for them to
suffer than for the whole nations {of America and Europe} to be thrown into confusion and
lawlessness. The same argument eighteen hundred years ago was brought against {Jesus}
Christ by the 'rulers of the people.' 'It is expedient for us,' said the wily Caiaphas, 'that one man
should die for the people, and that the whole nation not perish.' This argument will appear
conclusive {to the world court}; and a decree will finally be issued against those {Davidians and
any others} who hallow the Sabbath of the fourth commandment, denouncing them as deserving
of the severest punishment, and giving the people liberty, after a certain time, to put them to
death."--Great Controversy, pg. 615:2 (boldings, braces added).
DID OTHER SAINTS SEEK DEATH AND NOT DIE?
In times past there were other saints who sought death, and it fled from them. Two examples are
noted--Daniel and the three Hebrews. During the time of the Old Testament Jewish era, Daniel
the prophet was a saint who also sought death, and death fled from him. Read how it happened
when the king made a law that no one could petition (pray) to any god but the king.
"In Daniel's time...if any should violate this law he would be thrown into the lions' den to be eaten
by the angry beasts. Daniel, you recall, prayed to God as usual, and in that respect he was
seeking death, for he understood that by praying he was violating the law and that the penalty
for it would be death. But when they threw Daniel into the den, what happened to him?--Death
fled from him."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 2, pgs. 12, 13 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"You remember that just prior to this incident involving Daniel, the King of Babylon made a great
image all of gold and gathered all his mighty men and all the people there and decreed that when
the trumpet sounded everybody must bow down to his image or be thrown into the fiery furnace
to burn to death. Only three Hebrew men in the vast throng refused to bow down, saying that the
God whom they served is able to preserve them, but if He chose not to save them they would be
willing to die anyway, for they would not worship the image. As a consequence of their
disobedience to the king's decree the three youth were thrust into the furnace {to die} by men
who themselves were consumed by the intense heat, whereas the boys came out of the furnace
with not a hair even singed, nor was there the slightest smell of smoke upon them. This was
another example of men seeking death and not finding it."--12 Sym. Code, No. 2, pg. 13:1
"By preaching in the name of Christ, the Christians in Paul's time were indeed seeking death {by
theJews and Romans}. Esteeming it the greatest privilege and honor to die for Him, they desired
to do so if others might by their death obtain eternal life."--5 Tract, pgs. 76,77 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
HOW DO DAVIDIAN LOCUSTS SEEK DEATH?
So it will be in the latter days; but there is a difference. Though the three Hebrews sought death
when they refused to bow to Nebuchadnezzar's golden image, and were not killed by his death
decree, they eventually died of old age. And though Daniel sought death when he continued to
pray to God, and was not killed in the lion's den, he finally died of old age. And though the
{early} Christians sought death when they preached that Jesus was the Messiah, and were not
killed by the Jews or Romans, they all ultimately died of old age. But not so with the 144,000
Davidian locusts who will receive a special seal (Rev. 7:2) so they cannot die forever! They, too,
will "seek death" when a death decree is made against them for opposing the church-state
confederacy of the New World Order, and death will flee from them. But they will not die of old
age. Instead, they will live up to Christ's second advent and be translated (1 Thess. 4:17; P.K.
227:2) to live for eternity. [If you want to know more about the "we" Davidans who cannot die,
then click on that study at the end.] That is the very reason why they (the 144,000 Davidian
locusts), and none others in the entire Bible, will be the only saints living in the latter days who will
"seek death" and cannot die in fulfillment of Revelation 9:6--"in those days {latter days} shall
men seek death,...and death shall flee from them"!
"Is it not logical to believe that the reason these men {144,000 Davidian locusts} could not die is
that they are sealed by God Rev. 7:2)? What else can make men live on and on and no one
could kill them? Who, other than God, can give life? And do you suppose that God is going to
extend the life of the wicked? He promises to do that only for the righteous, those having the seal
of God in their foreheads. Then these that seek death and cannot find it are God's people {the
144,00 Davidian locusts}. They are to live on and on for eternity {and never die}."--12 Symbolic
Code, No. 2, pgs. 11,12 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"If God's people {Davidian locusts} are approaching the time {of the New World Order} when they
must either confederate {with the state governments} or sacrifice their lives {be killed for not
joining}, they must {today} be developing that faith {before the death decree comes} which will
cause them to believe that 'in those days {latter days} shall men {Davidian locusts} seek death
{by opposing the church-state confederacy}, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and
death shall flee from them.' Rev. 9:6."--13 Symbolic Code, No. 3, pgs. 8, 9 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"Throughout the Dark Ages all who dared accept the Gospel were seeking death {by teaching
the truth}, and they found it, too {died as martyrs}. So we see that history in the period of the fifth
trumpet {time of the Christian locusts--Rev. 9:1-3} discloses that up to this time Revelation 9:6
{when the Davidian locusts in the latter days seek death and cannot die} has not met its
fulfillment. But there will yet be a decree before the fifth trumpet {Rev. 9:1) ends, that if men
{Davidian locusts} dare to disobey, they must face the threatened penalty of death. Those,
however, who have been sealed when the decree comes will seek death {by opposing the
church-state confederacy} and death will flee from them. God will not let them die. By faith it is
not difficult to understand how this could be, for you know that if God wills that you live you simply
cannot die."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 2, pg. 14:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Now it becomes obvious why Sis. E.G. White predicted that the Lord would send His prophet
Elijah (T.M. 475:3) to the Seventh-day Adventist church in 1929. He was to bring the message of
The Shepherd's Rod (Mic. 6:9) to seal the 144,000 Davidian saints so that they cannot die. Then
while the New World Order is setting up their church-state confederacy, which is "religious in
aim, and political in procedure" (3 Ans. 25:0), the Davidian locusts will oppose it by telling
Seventh-day Adventists not to join it; and only a few thousand (144,000) will listen and refuse to
join it. All the other millions will think that the confederacy is a "good thing" (13 S.C. 3:10:3), and
their apostate leaders will bring the Davidian locusts to court (G.C. 608:2), and finally a death
decree will be issued against them. They will, however, "seek death" by continuing their
opposition to the confederacy, even though they know full well that a death decree has been
issued to have them killed. But they also know that they have been sealed, and when the wicked
try to kill them they cannot die, because they will be protected by angels!
"Though a general decree has fixed the time when commandment-keepers (Davidian locusts}
may be put to death, their enemies will in some cases anticipate the decree, and before the time
specified, will endeavor to take their lives. But none can pass the mighty guardians {angels}
stationed about every faithful soul {who has been sealed}. Some are assailed in their flight from
the cities and the villages; but the swords {or any other weapon--4 Ans. 19:4} raised against
them break and fall as powerless as a straw. Others are defended by angels in the form of men
of war."--Great Controversy, pg. 631:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The reason why death will flee from the Davidian "vanguard and its army...the 144,000" (Lev.
3:2), also those "with" them 1 T.G. 4:27:1; 2 S.C. 5:8), is not because they have on steel armour
and guns for protection. Instead, they have been sealed (Rev. 7:2) and marked (Ezek. 9:4) saints,
and when they "seek death" (Rev. 9:6) they cannot be killed by the wicked. The guardian
angels protect them so they cannot die, as Cain was protected (but not because he was seeking
death).
"Cain slew Abel and therefore he deserved to be slain himself. He did not deserve life any longer,
but God said that if anybody dare kill Cain sevenfold vengeance would befall him. The Lord put a
mark on him for the safety of Cain, and so long as he had the mark no one should dare kill him.
What is the mark?--You may say that the mark is as much as an angel guard present all the
time. God set a guarding angel with Cain to protect him from anyone's killing him {but if he
sought death God would not protect him}. Now we come to another marking period {an angel
guard who will protect the 144,000 saints}, that described in Ezekiel 9.
"In this chapter the Lord called the angels who had charge of the city, showing that they had
charge of the city perhaps in a way similar to the charge of the angel {guard} over Cain. These
six angels who have charge of the city {Seventh-day Adventist church} are called to come forth
and one among them is seen to have a writer's inkhorn. And he is to set a mark {angel guard}
on everyone that sighs and cries for the abominations {and seeks death}. When the marking is
done, then the five other angels which have the slaughter weapons in their hands are to smite
{slay--Ezek. 9:6} everyone {millions of Seventh-day Adventists} who has not the mark. This
indicates that the mark {angel guard} in Ezekiel 9 {and the seal in Rev. 7:2} assures safety {for
the saints} from the angels' slaughter {and from wicked men}."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 2, pg.
9:2,3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Satan is now using every device in this sealing time to keep the minds of God's people
{Seventh-day Adventists} from the present truth {to seal the 144,000} and to cause them to
waver. I saw a covering {seal or mark--angel guard} that God was drawing over His people
{144,000 Davidian locusts} to protect them from the time of trouble {death decree}...."Early
Writings, pg. 43:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"But now in this period {fifth trumpet--Rev. 9:1-6} before the sixth angel sounds his trumpet {Rev.
9:13}, some men {Davidian locusts} are to seek death and they will not find it, and would desire
to die and death would flee from them. They just could not die, for they would be immune to
death."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 2, pg. 8:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
It is obvious that when the 144,000 Davidian locusts "seek death" by opposing the church-state
confederacy, they will be killed if the Lord does not protect them from the death decree of the
New World Order, so that they cannot die. That is why He is drawing a "covering" (E.W. 43:2)
over them, which gives them "immunity to death" (2 T.G. 46:34:1); it is the "mark" (Ezek. 9:4) of
an "angel guard" (12 S.C. 2:9). They will become "a bullet-proof army" (2 T.G. 8:20:5) after
they "receive the seal of protection that will make them invulnerable to death" (12 S.C. 2:21:3).
"To find out what will make these men immune to death, we shall refer to Revelation 7. I doubt
that we need to read the chapter, because everyone of us is so well acquainted with it that we
can almost quote it verse by verse. You recall that there were four angels stationed on the four
corners of the earth, and they were to hold the winds from blowing on the earth and the sea and
the trees until the servants, the 144,000, are sealed, for when the winds are loosed they will hurt.
After they {144,000 Davidian locusts} receive the seal, though, the winds will blow but they will
not hurt the sealed ones, for they have received perfect and absolute protection from all harm
{by wicked men trying to enforce their death decree}."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 2, pg. 8:2 (bold
"In thus pursuing a course against all earthly favor (by proclaiming the message of the 'hour'),
they {144,000 Davidian locusts} will be going 'forth as sheep in the midst of wolves' (Matt. 10:16)-'seeking death' {when they oppose the church-state confederacy of the New World Order}. And
although happy to 'die' for Christ's sake, or, as the Revelator puts it, though they 'shall desire to
die,' the promise is that 'death shall flee from them,' making it impossible for them to die. Even
the sword {or any other weapon--4 Ans. 19:4} of the wicked that is raised to kill them, shall break
and fall 'as powerless as a straw' (Early Writings, p. 34), making them utterly invincible."--5
WHY WICKED USE A SWORD TO KILL SAINTS?
When President Bush announced the setting up of the New World Order in 1991, the government
began a clandestine program to take away the guns from the American people; while other
countries followed their lead. The guns in England, Canada, and Australia are being steadily
taken away from the people (if not already taken away by now). And once taken away, the New
World Order will use their peace-keeping army with guns, to make sure that the common people
in any country will never have the right to own a gun. It is obvious, then, that when the New World
Order issues a death decree against the 144,000 Davidian locusts, the people will be glad for the
"liberty" (G.C. 615:2) given them to kill the saints all at once (and not be prosecutred for murder).
And since their governments have taken away their guns, especially in America where they have
been confiscated unconstitutionally and illegally; then what weapons can they use to kill the saint
with but swords (possibly given to them by their governments). The saints, however, believe by
faith that they cannot die, and that they will be alive to meet Jesus at His second advent (1 Cor.
15:52). But the wicked will rejoice when they are given permition to kill the saints with the sword,
and they will contest their faith and mock them.
"The wicked exult {boast, brag, mock, taunt, and gloat}, and the jeering cry is heard, 'Where now
in your faith? Why does not God deliver you {Davidian locusts} out of our hands (with swords} if
you are indeed His people {who cannot die} ?'"--Great Controversy, pg. 630:1 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"To outward appearance, there was no possiblity of their escape {from the swords in the hands
of the mockers}. The wicked had already begun to triumph {by their taunts}, crying out, 'Why
doesn't your God deliver you {Davidian locusts} out of our hands {with swords}? Why don't you
go up {to 'meet the Lord in the air' 1 Thess. 4:17} and save your lives {and not die as you
claim}?'"--Early Writings, pg. 283:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
NEW WORLD ORDER IS NOT GOD'S KINGDOM
The reason they mock the 144,000 Davidian locusts and taunt them to "go up" (E.W. 283:2), is
because the New World Order will celebrate their "millennium reign of peace" (according to their
Roman calendar) at the end of the six thousand years of earth's history (4,000 yrs. from Adam to
Christ and 2,000 yrs. from Christ to the end of this millennium). Then they will say that Christ has
come the second time (invisibly) to set up His kingdom, which they will say is their New World
Order. But the 144,000 Davidian locusts will tell them that when Jesus comes again, He will
appear visibly and "every eye shall see him" (Rev. 1:7). But the wicked will not believe the
Davidian locusts that Christ's coming is visible; and that is why they will mock and taunt the saints
to "go up" to "meet the Lord in the air" (1 Thess. 4:17) at His visible coming. Note how they will
set up their New World Order:
"But today in the religious world there are multitudes who, as they believe, are working for the
establishment of the kingdom of Christ as a earthly and temporal dominion {by joining the church
with the state}. They desire to make our Lord {whom they say will come invisibly in 2000 to be}
the ruler {enforced by the laws} of the kingdoms of this world {the New World Order}, the ruler
in its courts and camps, its legislative halls, its palaces and market places. They expect Him to
rule through legal enactments, enforced by human authority {of the New World Order}. Since
Christ is not now here in person {but invisible as they say}, they themselves will undertake to act
in His stead, to execute the laws of His kingdom {by their peace-keeping army}. The
establishment of such a kingdom is what the Jews desired in the days of Christ {a kingdom of
this world}. They would have received Jesus, had He been willing to establish a temporal
dominion, to enforce what they regarded as the laws of God, and to make them the expositors of
His will and the agents of His authority. But He said, 'My kingdom is not of this world {not the
New World Order}.' John 18:36. He would not accept the earthly throne."--Desire of Ages, pg.
It is obvious, then, that the New World Order is the devil's counterfeit kingdom of God's kingdom
(Dan. 2:44), which will be set up before Christ's second visible coming. The leaders of His
kingdom will be the 144,000 Davidian locusts whom He will seal so that they cannot die; and it
will be set up when they stand on Mt. Zion with the invisible "Lamb" (Rev. 14:1). [If you want to
know more about the kingdom of God, then click on that study at the end.] And as the Jews
desired a kingdom of this world, so the great majority of the Christians today desire the same
thing. And that is why the great masses of the peoples of this world will celebrate the setting up of
the New World Order in the year 2000! So what about you? Which one do you choose?--God's
kingdom, or the New World Order?
GOD'S KINGDOM OR THE NEW WORLD ORDER?
The first choice is yours--God's kingdom. Some of you readers could be very religious Christians
who may be surprised to learn about God's kingdom being set up before Christ's visible coming;
and you may have chosen to be a part of it, because you realize that the New World Order is a
kingdom of this world which Jesus cannot accept. If so, read other studies on this web site and
learn more about God's kingdom (Dan. 2:44) and other truths related to it; so you may know how
to have a place init. And when the death decree is issued against the Davidian locusts, you will
know not to take the sword (or any weapon) in your hand to execute them.
And the second choice is also yours--the New World Order. You may be the other readers who
have chosen to have a part with the New World Order, and you look forward to its great
celebration in the year 2000. If so, then its not likely you would believe that the "locusts" (Rev.
9:3) symbolize the true Davidian Christians today who will "seek death" in the near future and
cannot die. You may have been told that the "locusts" (Rev. 9:3,6) symbolize those wicked
people who will seek death while suffering God's punishment of the seven last plagues (Rev.
16), and the burning by "fire" (Rev. 20:9,10). If so, then when you see the Davidian locusts, those
who "seek death" by opposing the joining of the church with the state, what will you do? And
when you see church authorities and governmental leaders issue a death decree to give the
people liberty to kill the Davidian locusts with their swords (and not be prosecuted for murder),
what will you do? And when the governments give the people liberty to kill the Davidian locusts
who oppose the kingdom of this world (the New World Order), what will you do? Will you exult
and rejoice for that opportunity? Will your conscience allow you to willfully take the sword (or
other weapons) in your hand to execute the Davidian locusts? And will you mock them, taunt
them, and laugh at their faith that they cannot die? Will you boast that you will show them by the
sword in your hand that their faith is wrong and that they can die? If you are not a true Christian,
then what else would you do?
WHICH DAVIDIANS CANNOT DIE?
To be among the true Davidian locusts is a Christian's choice, but to be sealed as one of the
144,000 who stand on Mt. Sion (Rev. 14:1) is God's choice (Ps. 65:1-4). It is for this reason that
Davidians cannot say just yet that they have been sealed. In 1929 the Lord sent His prophet
Elijah (Bro. V.T. Houteff) to the Seventh-day Adventist church, and inspired him to give the name
"Davidian" to those who followed his message of The Shepherd's Rod, which is to seal them. But
after he died in 1955, there arose false Davidians--the "usurpers" (1 T.G. 14:22:0), who led some
Davidians to follow them. One such usurper was Ben L. Roden who started the Branch
Movement early in 1955. He was a Jew and that is the obvious reason why he instituted the
keeping of the ceremonial feast laws among his followers, which was strictly forbidden by Elijah.
Read this restriction for all Davidians:
"Broadly speaking, the law of Moses consists of three parts. The first is the Ceremonial law, the
law of the temple--the sacrificial law. This law, of course, we {true Davidian locusts} today must
not observe, except in antitype {2 S.R. 139:2}, for it foreshadowed things to come, particularly
Christ's first advent. Thus it is that if we had lived in Old Testament times and had failed to
comply with the sacrificial law and system of that day, we would thereby have demonstrated
unbelief in Christ, Who was to come. But since we {Davidians} are living in the Christian era, if we
should now observe the typical sacrificial law and system {such as the passover}, we should
thereby demonstrate unbelief in Christ, Who has come.
"And so, as this {ceremonial} law was nailed to the cross (Col. 2:14), we need not, and must
not, observe it now."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 37, pgs. 14, 15 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The true Davidians obeyed Elijah's message and refused to keep the ceremonial feast laws;
whereas the Branch Davidians refused to obey Elijah's restriction, and they kept these
ceremonial feast laws. And this meant that they, like the Jews, had rejected Jesus Christ as their
Messiah; although many of them may not have realized this profound fact! Then after Ben Roden
died in 1978, his wife continued to keep these ceremonial feast laws. And while she ruled the
Branch Davidians, there came into her camp a young man named Vernon Howell. After she died
in 1986, her son George Roden gained control of new Mt. Carmel Center; but Vernon Howell
contested him, gained control of the Branch Davidians, and changed his name to David Koresh.
And since they continued to keep the forbidden ceremonial feast laws, denying that Jesus Christ
was the true Messiah, they were easily deceived by the devil's sinful messiah--David Koresh!
Later, when he and his followers were confronted by officers of the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco,
and Firearms (BATF), the news media reported that they killed four officers, wounded others, and
held them off for fifty-one days. During this stand off, the Branch Davidians kept the feast of the
passover, still denying that Jesus Christ was the true Messiah, while they trusted in their false
messiah (David Koresh) to deliver them. Instead, he led them to their death in the fiery burnout of
the Branch Davidian compound on April 19, 1993; after which the news media reported that
eighty six of them died. And many Christians, not knowing the evil of keeping the ceremonial
feast laws, could not understand how these people could worship David Koresh as their sinful
messiah. That is why several misunderstandings about Davidians need to be explained:
BRANCH DAVIDIANS ARE NOT TRUE DAVIDIANS
1. The actions of the Branch Davidians have made others think that all Davidians are ceremonial
feast keepers, who worship another messiah than Jesus Christ, which is not the truth.
2. The actions of the Branch Davidians have made others think that all Davidians are violent
people who stockpile weapons, which is not the truth.
3. The actions of the Branch Davidians have made others think that all Davidians are members of
some kind of bad cult, which is not the truth.
4. When eighty six Branch Davidians died along beside their guns in the fiery burnout of the Mt.
Carmel compound, it proved conclusively that they were not Davidian "locusts" who were sealed
and could not die.
5. And there are others besides the Branch Davidians who teach contrary to the message of the
prophet Elijah. These false Davidians are bound into different independent groups or
associations. Jesus symbolized them in His parable as "bundles" (Mt. 13:30).
TRUE DAVIDIANS ARE HARMLESS "LOCUSTS"
1. True Davidians are harmless "locusts" who do not stockpile weapons; they are conscientious
objectors.
2. True Davidians are peaceful Christian "locusts;" and some of them are members of the
Seventh-day Adventist church.
3. Other true Davidians in the Seventh-day Adventist church were cast out, and their names
deleted from the church books, because they tell others about Elijah's message to seal 144,000
saints and those "with" them.
4. Though true Davidians have been cast out, they still believe that the Seventh-day Adventist
denomination is God's church, and still teach its true doctrines.
5. True Davidians teach from the Bible to prove that the New World Order is the counterfeit of
the soon-coming kingdom of God (Dan. 2:28,44).
6. True Davidians do not boast to others that they have been sealed and cannot die. If they did,
they would be challenged to prove it by some death defying stunt, such as jumping off a tall
skyscraper. And since Jesus would not do that (Mt. 4:5-7), then neither would the true Davidians
do it.
7. When all of the true Davidians are finally sealed from the "twelve tribes of Israel" (Rev. 7:4-8)
and cannot die, then they will know the answer to this question: "Who is to compose the one
hundred and forty-four thousand? This those who are the elect of God will in a short time know
without question" (1 S.M. 174:3). And when they know "without question," others will also see and
know.
THE LITTLE ONES IN THE NEW

EARTH
VISION OF THE NEW EARTH
"With Jesus at our head, we all descended from the city down to this earth, on a great and mighty
mountain, which could not bear Jesus up, and it parted asunder, and there was a mighty plain.
Then we looked up and saw the great city, with twelve foundations, and twelve gates, three on
each side, and an angel at each gate. We all cried out: 'The city, the great city, it's coming, it's
coming down from God out of heaven,' and it came and settled on the place where we stood."-Early Writings, pgs. 17,18 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Then we entered a field full of all kinds of beasts--the lion, the lamb, the leopard, and the wolf, all
together in perfect union. We passed through the midst of them, and they followed on
peaceably after."--Early Writings, pg. 18:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"And I saw the little ones climb, or, if they chose, use their little wings and fly, to the top of the
mountains and pluck the never-fading flowers."--Early Writings, pg. 19:0 (bold emphasis added).
In Sis. E.G. White's vision of the new earth, she not only saw a mountain part asunder and
become a plain for the Holy City to rest on; but she also saw the peaceable animals and the
"little ones." Some have thought that these "little ones" are children; but is that the truth? If not,
then there must be more truth to understand that would identify who they are?
ISAIAH'S PROPHECY OF THE PEACEABLE ANIMALS
"The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf
and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them."--Isaiah 11:6 (bold
emphasis added).
It has been thought by some that because Sis. White had a vision of peaceable animals and the
"little ones" (E.W. 18,19) in the new earth, then Isaiah's prophecy must also refer in its entirety to
the new earth, because it mentions a "little child" who is leading the peaceable animals (Isa.
11:6). This conclusion, however, cannot be correct, because Isaiah speaks of Gentiles (Isa.
11:10) there who are gathered from Assyria and Egypt (Isa. 11:11,16), which cannot take place in
the new earth. Neither will there be a gathering of Israel and Judah (Isa. 11:12) who will "fly upon
the shoulders of the Philistines" (Isa. 11:14). These facts prove irrefutably that the eleventh
chapter of Isaiah must have a double application: First, it primarily applies to the latter days when
Israel and Judah, also the Gentiles, will be gathered into God's kingdom (Dan. 2:28, 44); and
there the animals will be peaceable with a "little child" leading them. Second, it also applies to
the new earth where there will be peaceable animals and the "little ones," but no gathering of
Judah, Israel, and the Gentiles. These two applications, however, does not mean that the "little
child" and the "little ones" are the same, as some might think. This can be understood by noting
the time of Christ's second advent and the time during the one thousand years.
THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST
"In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the
dead {saints} shall be raised incorruptible, and we {the living saints} shall be changed."--1
Corinthians 15:52 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"All {the dead saints} come forth from their graves the same in stature as when they entered the
tomb. Adam, who stands among the risen throng, is of lofty height and majestic form, in stature
but little below the Son of God. He presents a marked contrast to the people of later generations;
in this one respect is shown the great degeneracy of the race. But all arise with the freshness
and vigor of eternal youth."--Great Controversy, pg. 644:3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Little children are borne by holy angels to their mothers' arms. Friends long separated by
death are united, nevermore to part, and with songs of gladness ascend together to the City of
God."--Great Controversy, pg. 645:3 (bold emphasis added).
Who are these little children put in their mother's arms? Well, in the days of Jesus there was
Herod who tried to kill Him when He was a child, but he failed. Instead, he killed many little
children in Bethlehem from two years and younger.
"Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent
forth, and slew all the {little} children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from
two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise
men."--Matthew 2:16 (bold emphasis, braces added).
And there have been many other little children who were killed during the history of this world,
and they will be put into the arms of their faithful mothers who were saved and resurrected at
Christ's second advent and taken to heaven. But some Christians think that there will be other
little children in heaven besides these, because they say there will be marriages and births of
little children in heaven and the new earth.
NO MARRIAGES OR BIRTHS IN HEAVEN OR THE NEW EARTH
"There are men today who express their belief that there will be marriages and births {of little
children} in the new earth; but those who believe the Scriptures cannot accept such doctrines.
The doctrine that {little} children will be born in {heaven or in} the new earth is not a part of the
"sure word of prophecy" (2 Peter 1:19). The words of Christ are too plain to be misunderstood.
They should forever settle the question of marriages and births {of little children} in the new
earth. Neither those who shall be raised from the dead {and taken to heaven before the new
earth}, nor those who shall be translated without seeing death {and taken to heaven before the
new earth}, will marry or be given in marriage {and give birth to little children}. They will be as
the angels of God {in heaven and the new earth}, members of the royal family."--1 Selected
Messages, pgs. 172, 173 (bold emphasis, braces added).
So what is going to happen to all of these little children that were resurrected and placed into
their mother's arms? The same thing that happens to all the little children born here on the earth
before Christ's second advent--they will grow up in heaven to adulthood! And that is because the
Lord said so by His prophet Malachi:
"But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings;
and ye {little children} shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall."--Malachai 4:2 (bold
This information about the little children who were resurrected and taken to heaven in their
mother's arms (not born in heaven since there are no marriages and births in heaven), is
necessary so that we can go back to Isaiah's prophecy. The reason why is because it has been
assumed by some that Isaiah's entire eleventh chapter is about events in the new earth, because
of the peaceable animals (E.W. 18:1). But this chapter cannot be applied strictly to the new earth
because of the "sucking child"!
"And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand
on the cockatrice' den."--Isaiah 11:8 (bold emphasis added).
HOW DID THE SUCKING CHILD GET INTO THE NEW EARTH?
If a sucking child is put in his mother's arms at the second advent and grows up (Mal. 4:2)
during the millennium, and if there are no marriages and births of children in heaven and the new
earth, then how can there be a sucking child (Isa. 11:8) to play with a poisonous snake (the asp)
in the new earth? How can the entire eleventh chapter of Isaiah be applied to the new earth and
have sucking children there? Where did these little children come from? According to the
assumption of those who say that Isaiah 11 must be strictly applied to the new earth, they can
have only one presumptious answer, as noted in the next paragraph:
Their assumption presupposes (knowingly or unknowingly) that these sucking children will be
put into their mother's arms, and instead of growing up to adulthood, the mothers will change their
diapers and nurse them for a thousand years! And then at the end of the one thousand years
these sucking children will be in the new earth!
That answer, of course, is illogical, unBiblical, and downright cruel! What mother would submit,
no matter how much she loves her sucking child, to the cruelty of nursing him for one thousand
years? Besides this, she must suffer the discomfort of changing his diapers for one thousand
years! And what cruelty to the child to force him to wear diapers for one thousand years?
Question: Why must these mothers and their sucking children be raised from the dead to suffer
this cruelty for one thousand years?
Answer: Because some Christians would inflict this cruelty (knowingly or unknowingly) upon
these once happy mothers who had their resurrected children put in their arms at Christ's second
advent, and then make them both unhappy for one thousand years, so that they can teach that
Isaiah's prophecy of the peaceable animals (Isa. 11:6,7) and the "sucking child" (Isa. 11:8) is to
occur strictly in the new earth!
The truth is, those resurrected little children put in their mother's arms will "grow up" (Mal. 4:2)
normally (as they do now on this sin-cursed earth) long before the end of the one thousand years.
And since there will be no marriages or births of little children by those who are resurrected and
translated, because in heaven the saints will "be as the angels of God" (1 S.M. 173:0); then this
irrefutable fact proves that there will be no little children, much less sucking children, in the
new earth! What a shocking surprise is this fact to those Christians who must have little children
in the new earth. This indisputable fact, however, proposes a gigantic question, which needs to
be answered: If there are no little children in the new earth, then who are the "little ones" which
Sis. White saw in her vision?
THE LITTLE ONES PLUCK THE FLOWERS
"Mount Zion was just before us, and on the mount was a glorious temple, and about it were seven
other mountains, on which grew roses and lilies. And I saw the little ones climb, or, if they chose,
use their little wings and fly, to the top of the mountains and pluck the never-fading flowers."-Early Writings, pg. 19:0 (bold emphasis added).
Those Christians who teach that there will be little children in the new earth, say that the "little
ones" who pluck the flowers are little children. Since, however, the little children who are
resurrected will grow up, and since the saints will be "as the angels" (1 S.M. 173:0) and cannot
give birth to children, then the "little ones" cannot be children. So who are they?
THE LITTLE ONES ARE HUMBLE SAINTS NOT CHILDREN

"No act of kindness shown in His name will fail to be recognized and rewarded. And in the same
tender recognition Christ includes even the feeblest and lowliest of the family of God.
'Whosoever shall give to drink,' He says, 'unto one of these little ones'--those {adults} who are as
children in their faith and their knowledge of Christ--'a cup of cold water only in the name of a
disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.' Matthew 10:40, 42."--Prophets
and Kings, pg. 132:2.
"The little ones here referred to who believe in Christ, are not simply those who are young in
years {babies}, but little children {Christian saints} in Christ. There is a warning contained in
these words lest we shall selfishly neglect or hold in contempt our weak brethren {little ones}:
lest we shall be unforgiving and exacting and judge and condemn others, and thus discourage
them."--Review and Herald, April 16, 1895 (5 Bible Commentary, pg. 1096:3) (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"Those who accept Christ as their personal Saviour are not left as orphans, to bear the trials of
life alone. He receives them as members of the heavenly family; He bids them call His Father
their Father. They {Christians} are His "little ones," dear to the heart of God, bound to Him by
the most tender and abiding ties."--Desire of Ages. pg. 327:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord: and he shall not judge after
the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:...But whoso shall offend one of
these little ones {Christians in faith} which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone
were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea."--Matthew 18:3,6
"But do not forget that in coming to God as a father, you {a grown up adult} acknowledge your
relation to Him as a child {Christian saints--little ones}." Mount of Blessings, pg. 191. (bold
"By 'little ones' Christ does not mean babies. Those to whom He refers are 'little ones
{Christians} which believe in Me'--those who have not gained an experience in following Him,
those who need to be led like children, as it were, in seeking the things of the kingdom of
heaven."--Manuscript 60, 1904; Evangelism, pg. 341:1.
"We {grown up adult Christians} are God's little children, and we ask Him to help us to live, not
to please ourselves and to have our own way, but to please and glorify Him."--Letter 252, 1903;
Evangelism, pg. 103:0.
"Moreover, He {Christ} was anointed to preach to the meek {the little ones}, to those who are not
self-sufficient, not high-minded, but humble and teachable; the other class could not be taught."-1 Timely Greetings, No. 41, pgs. 24,25.
"[Having taken away the men that have been exalting themselves, and thus having freed His
people, the Lord puts children and babes, so to speak, humble ones {who are the little ones} to
rule over His people.] And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them
{Isa. 2:4}."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 5, pg. 16:5 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Says the Scripture, 'The meek will He guide in judgment: and the meek will He teach His way.'
Psalm 25:9. The meek {little ones} are guided by the Lord, because they are teachable
{humble}, willing to be instructed."--Patriarchs and Prophets, pg. 384:2 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
ISAIAH ELEVEN HAS A DOUBLE APPLICATION

According to the facts noted in the foregoing references, it is obvious that the "little ones" who
plucked the flowers, which Sis. White saw in her vision of the new earth, are not little children or
babies. They have been described as the "feeblests and lowest" (P.K. 132:2), the "weak
brethren" (5 B.C. 1096:3), the "orphans" (D.A. 327:2), the "humble and teachable" (1 T.G.
41:25:0), the "meek" (P.P. 384:2), and the "children in faith" (P.K. 132:2). Therefore, since the
"little ones" in the new earth are the humble adult saints, then they cannot be the little children in
Isaiah eleven. These irrefutable facts prove that Isaiah eleven has a double application:
PEACEABLE ANIMALS AND CHILDREN IN THE LATTER-DAY KINGDOM
First, Isaiah eleven applies to the kingdom of God (Dan. 2:44) in the latter days (Dan. 2:28), when
the "little child" (Isa. 11:6) will lead the peaceable animals (Isa. 11:7); and while the "sucking
child" plays with the asp (Isa. 11:8). During this time the "Gentiles" (Isa. 11:10) from "Assyria and
from Egypt" (Isa. 11:11), and the "outcasts of Israel" and the "dispersed of Judah" (Isa. 11:12) will
be gathered together into that kingdom.
PEACEABLE ANIMALS BUT NO CHILDREN IN THE NEW EARTH
Second, Isaiah eleven also applies to the new earth when the peaceable animals will follow the
saints (E.W. 18:1); while the "little ones" (the humble saints in the faith) will pluck the flowers.
During this time, there will be no "little children" or the "sucking child;" and neither will the
Gentiles, or Israel and Judah be gathered together.
WHAT TRUTH DOES THE TWO APPLICATIONS REVEAL?
Let's suppose that you are one of the readers who has read this far and asks, "So, what's your
point?" The answer to that question is twofold:
Point 1--Isaiah eleven is God's prediction that He will restore the lost tribes of Judah and Israel to
make up His kingdom in the latter days (Dan. 2:28,44), when He gathers (Isa. 11:12) them back
to the Holy Land, to which the "Gentiles will seek" (Isa. 11:10). And since Isaiah's prophecy has
never yet been fulfilled to this very day--even the latter days, and since God is not a liar (Num.
23:19), then His prediction of the setting up of that kingdom is imminent. And when it is restored,
the animals will be peaceable and a "little child" shall lead them (Isa. 11:6). Those Christians who
do not accept these irrefutable facts in Isaiah's prophecy are calling God a liar, and they cannot
say that they believe God's Word in His Holy Bible!
Point 2--It is very important that the truth of this latter-day kingdom in Isaiah eleven about the
peaceable animals should not be lost sight of or ignored, just because Sis. White saw in her
vision the peaceable animals in the new earth. To teach that her vision (E.W. 18:1) is placing the
entire prophecy of Isaiah eleven to the new earth, because she and Isaiah both mention the
peaceable animals, is totally unscriptural, and is an attempt (knowingly or unknowingly) to make
Sis. White contradict the Bible! To some members of the Seventh-day Adventist church this false
teaching may appear to be tenable. But to honest Christians outside the church who compare the
Bible (Isa. 11) with Sis. White's writings (E.W. 18:1), this false teaching would mislead them to
think that she was wrong; obviously because these outsiders would recognize the fact that the
Bible teaches a kingdom is being set up when Judah, Israel, and the Gentiles are gathered into it.
And though these outsiders would acknowledge the fact that there will be peaceable animals in
that kingdom, which will also be in the new earth, they would know that there is no such gathering
of Judah, Israel, and the Gentiles in the new earth! This irrefutable fact would convince the honest
Christian outsiders that the entire chapter of Isaiah eleven does not apply to the new earth as
some may teach. Therefore, should not every honest Seventh-day Adventist also accept and
believe the same truths which the honest outsiders would accept and believe?
WHO IS ANTITYPICAL ASSYRIA

TODAY?
THE ASSYRIAN CONFEDERACY
ENTER NO CONFEDERACY
"We are to enter no confederacy with the world, supposing that by so doing we could
accomplish more."--6 Testimonies, pg. 17 (bold emphasis added).
"Every device that the prince of darkness can suggest will be employed to induce God's servants
to form a confederacy with the agents of Satan."--Prophets And Kings, pg. 659 (bold emphasis
added).
"And many of them shall stumble, and fall, and be broken, and be snared [by the confederacy],
and be taken."--Isaiah 8:15 (brackets added)
"This prophecy declares that the confederacy will be a snare--a trap--and that many will fall and
be taken in it. It will be a fearful trap and will separate God's people."--13 Symbolic Code, No. 3
pg. 9 (bold emphasis added).
"All those who are not expecting the confederacy, but instead are expecting next the reassertion
of the Roman church supremacy or the battle of Armageddon or something else, are going to fall
into this snare, for it will appear to them harmless and perhaps even a good thing. But it will be
their trap."--l3 Symbolic Code, No. 3, pg. 10 (bold emphasis added).
Why, though, will the latter-day Assyrian Confederacy "...be a fearful trap and will separate God's
people" (13 S.C. 3:9)? Why is it that some of them will escape the "snare" while the majority will
be caught in its "trap"? The obvious answer, of course, is that if God's people knew who this
latter-day Assyrian power was, they would be able to recognize the "trap" of the Assyrian
Confederacy, and thus be able to avoid the "snare." Therefore, it could not be said of them, "My
people are destroyed for lack of knowledge" (Hos. 4:6). However, those people in God's church
who refuse to be warned, or fail to secure the necessary knowledge concerning the "trap" of the
Assyrian Confederacy, or who refuse to believe the truth after they have been shown irrefutable
proof from the Scriptures, will most assuredly be caught in its "snare," and then slain by God's
angels for joining it.
There are, of course, many knowledgeable Christians today who are well aware of the fact that
there is a modern-day or antitypical Israel, Egypt, and Babylon that exists in the latter days, but
very few of them know that there is also an antitypical Assyria in our day. Therefore, since its
very important that they should understand just who this power is, if they expect to escape its
"snare," then it will be necessary to study the typical events concerning ancient Judah, Israel,
Syria, and Assyria in order to identify the latter-day antitypical Assyrian power.
A BRIEF SUMMARY OF THREE CONFEDERACIES
(1) The type historically revealed an ancient confederacy between Israel (the ten tribes) and
Syria (a heathen nation) against Judah (the two tribes), which was broken by the power of
ancient Assyria.
(2) After the ancient confederacy was formed, but before Assyria had broken it, the Lord gave a
virgin-birth "sign" to the house of David (the kingdom of Judah) when the king of Judah was
Ahaz. The sign specifically stated that a virgin was to miraculously bear a son who was to be
called "Immanuel," and who was to grow up to childhood, wherein Assyria was to break an
Israel-Syria (church and state) confederacy. However, neither secular history or the Scriptures
has produced any proof that the sign was fulfilled at any time during the old testament Jewish era.
(3) The virgin-birth "sign" was fulfilled in the birth of Jesus, but more specifically in the born-ofthe-Spirit Immanuelite Christians, who were to grow up spiritually from babyhood to childhood,
and live during the time of a church-state confederacy in the Christian era, wherein this churchstate confederacy would be broken by the power of antitypical Assyria.
(4) Then the power that broke that antitypical church-state confederacy would be identified as the
antitypical Assyria of today, which will (in the near future) form another latter-day church-state
confederacy that will become a "snare" and a "trap" to the people of God during the time of the
latter days.
After all of these sequential events are studied in detail and the antitypical Assyrian power
which broke a church-state confederacy is clearly identified, then the "snare" connected with its
confederacy (set up in the near future) will be exposed, with a warning to God's people, as well
as to the people of Assyria, so that they can avoid its deadly "trap." Therefore, in view of the fact
that "There is a type for every church event and transaction in connection with the gospel of
Christ" (1 S.R. 226), and that "...where there is no type there is no truth" (2 S.R. 10), then it will
be necessary to study the type (Isaiah 7) in great detail in order to learn of its antitypical
significance for God's people today.
OLD TESTAMENT CONFEDERACY
CHAPTER 1
CONFEDERACY OF ANCIENT ISRAEL AND SYRIA (ISAIAH 7)
After having read the historical events as recorded in Isaiah 7:1-17, any sincere Bible student
should be able to easily understand the type, which concerns the two nations involved in the
ancient confederacy between Ephraim (or Israel--an apostate church) and Syria (a heathen
government) in the old testament Jewish era; then he should be able to visualize another
antitypical confederacy (church and state) in the new testament Christian era.
"And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of Jotham, the son of Uzziah, king of Judah, that
Rezin the king of Syria, and Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of Israel, went up toward Jerusalem
to war against it...."--Isaiah 7:1.
"This verse {Isaiah 7:1} in conjunction with the verses which follow it reveal that God favored
Judah (the two-tribe kingdom) even though at the same time Ephraim (the ten-tribe kingdom)
{Israel} were also His people. The reason He favored Judah in this instance was that their
brethren (Ephraim) had joined heathen forces to fight against Judah. Therefore, God could not
bless Ephraim's endeavor."--13 Symbolic Code, No. 3, pg. 3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Through this experience we should gain the lesson as Christians that God will not bless the
endeavors of any of His people when they join heathen forces in order to gain strength in their
effort to overcome their brethren in Christ for some reason they wish to have put out of their way.
Such an alliance cannot prosper."--13 Symbolic Code, No. 3, pg. 4 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
According to Isaiah 7:1 the ancient confederacy was formed by Pekah, the king of the ten tribes
of Israel called Ephraim (unfaithful brethren in God's church), who joined forces with Rezin, the
king of Syria (a godless heathen nation), to war against their own brethren (two tribes of Judah),
called the house of David, to destroy it. Since the Syrian nation was an avowed enemy of God's
ancient church (Judah and Israel), then the ten tribes should never have joined an alliance with a
heathen power that would destroy not only the two-tribe kingdom (Judah), but would gladly
destroy all twelve tribes if they could. However, Isaiah predicted the confederacy would fail,
saying: "but could not prevail against it" (Isa. 7:1).
HOUSE OF DAVID (JUDAH) WAS AFRAID
"And it was told the house of David {of the kingdom of Judah}, saying, Syria is confederate with
Ephraim. And his heart was moved, and the heart of the people, as the trees of the wood are
moved with the wind."--Isaiah 7:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Had Ahaz and the chief men of his realm been true servants of the Most High, they would have
had no fear of so unnatural an alliance as had been formed against them. But repeated
transgression had shorn them of strength. Stricken with a nameless dread of the retributive
judgment of an offended God, the heart of the king 'was moved, and the heart of the people, as
the trees of the wood are moved with the wind.' Isaiah 7:2."--Prophets and Kings, pgs. 328, 329
"The times in which Isaiah was to labor were fraught with peculiar peril to the people of God. The
prophet was to witness the invasion of Judah by the combined armies of northern Israel and
Syria; he was to behold the Assyrian hosts encamped before the chief cities of the kingdom."-Prophets and Kings, pg. 305 (bold emphasis added).
"Then said the Lord unto Isaiah, Go forth now to meet Ahaz, thou, and Shearjashub thy son, at
the end of the conduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field; and say unto him, Take
heed, and be quiet; fear not, neither be fainthearted for the two tails of these smoking firebrands,
for the fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, and of the son of Remaliah."--Isaiah 7:3,4.
The two "smoking firebrands" (two smoldering sticks of wood) symbolized the confederacy of
Israel and Syria, only by the threatening words of two kings (Pekah and Rezin) against Judah;
because the two sticks were only smoking, and had not erupted into an open flame (warfare
against Judah). Thus, the king and the people of Judah were afraid, but God told them not to fear
their alliance, because it was to be broken within sixty five years, according to Isaiah 7:5-9 as
quoted below.
CONFEDERACY BROKEN WITHIN SIXTY FIVE YEARS
"Because Syria, Ephraim and the son of Remaliah, have taken evil counsel against thee, saying,
Let us go up against Judah, and vex it, and let us make a breach therein for us, and set a king in
the midst of it, even the son of Tabeal: Thus saith the Lord God, It shall not stand, neither shall it
come to pass. For the head of Syria is Damascus [not heaven], and the head of Damascus is
Rezin [not the Lord]; and within threescore and five years shall Ephraim [the ten-tribe kingdom]
be broken, that it be not a people. And the head of Ephraim is Samaria [not heaven], and the
head of Samaria is Remaliah's son [not the Lord]. If ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be
established."--14 Tract, pg. 30 (brackets belong) (bold emphasis added).
"God was here telling Judah that they should not fear this alliance because He was not
sponsoring it. Israel and Syria were dependent on nothing greater than their kings {Pekah and
Rezin} and capitals {Samaria and Damascus} of their nations. Judah was instructed to depend on
God's word which declared that these allied powers would fail to overcome them. Moreover,
Judah was told, 'If ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be established.' In other words, Judah
was told that if they did not believe what God was telling them they would lose out. Their survival,
therefore, was wholly conditional on their complete belief in God's promise only that the alliance
formed against them would fail."--13 Symbolic Code, No. 3, pg. 5 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The people of Judah were afraid, therefore God sent Isaiah to tell them not to fear the IsraelSyrian confederacy, and predicted that within sixty five years the confederacy would be broken
(Isa. 7:8), and "forsaken of both her kings" (Isaiah 7:16)--"...'the land [Syria and Israel] that thou
abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her kings [Rezin and Pekah].'"--14 Tract, pg. 31 (brackets
belong to quote).
KING AHAZ REFUSED TO ASK FOR A SIGN
"Moreover, the Lord spake again unto Ahaz, saying, Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God; ask it
either in the depth, or in the height above. But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither will I tempt the
Lord. And he said, Hear ye now, O house of David; Is it a small thing for you to weary men, but
will ye weary my God also {with your unbelief}?"--Isaiah 7:10-13 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Though God knew that king Ahaz did not believe, He gave him an opportunity to "ask thee a sign
of the Lord thy God" anyway to strengthen his unbelief, but he refused. Instead, he manifested a
rebellious spirit when he disbelieved God's promise to break the confederacy within sixty five
years. Knowing that king Ahaz did not consider it a small thing to "weary men," Isaiah asked him:
"Will ye weary my God also" with your unbelief? Ahaz could have been like Gideon who did not
believe God either when he was told: "thou shalt save Israel" (Judges 6:14), but he did not rebel
against Him as did the king. Gideon humbly asked for a "sign" to strengthen his unbelief (Judges
6:36-40).
Nevertheless, God gave a "sign" anyway to the kingdom of Judah, which consists of three
divisions: (1) the virgin-birth son who was named "Immanuel" (Isa. 7:14), (2) his special diet of
butter and honey (Isa. 7:15), and (3) his growing up to childhood to live in a time when a
confederacy was broken (Isa. 7:16). However, though the virgin-birth "sign" was given to king
Ahaz and to the house of David at that time, it will be proven that it only applies to the new
testament Christian era, since it was never fulfilled at any time in the old testament Jewish era.
VIRGIN-BIRTH SIGN--PART ONE
"Therefore the Lord Himself shall give you a sign; behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a
son {Jesus}, and shall call his name Immanuel."--Isaiah 7:14 (bold emphasis, braces added).
After Isaiah informed king Ahaz of God's "sign," which was made known to the house of David
(Judah), it is not inconceivable to conclude that many sons in Israel at that time were born of
women who named their children "Immanuel," in the hope that their sons might be the ones to
fulfill the "sign." But all their sons were born of the seed of men, and such women, married or
unmarried, could not have been virgins and still bear sons. Therefore, no matter how many sons
were born of women named "Immanuel" at that time, they could not have possibly been the
fulfillment of God's virgin-birth "sign." Even to this very day, there are sons born of women who
christen them with the name of "Immanuel," but their mothers were not virgins when they were
born.
Were it not for the fact that in the days of ancient Israel it was humanly impossible for a virgin to
bear a son, one might come to the conclusion that the virgin-birth "sign" actually took place back
in king Ahaz's day, as a witness to Judah that the ancient confederacy between Israel and Syria
was to be broken by Assyria. And since it required no less than a miracle for a virgin to bear a
son, it proves that only God, by a miracle, could bring the virgin-birth "sign" to pass, or else He
would be found a liar, because of what Isaiah said, "The Lord Himself shall give you a sign" (Isa.
7:14). But since there is absolutely no record whatsoever in the old testament Scriptures to prove
that such a miracle did take place, its very obvious that such a virgin-birth "sign" never was
fulfilled in king Ahaz's day, or at any time thereafter in the old testament Jewish era.
However, because Isaiah's prophecy of the virgin-birth "sign" appears to some Christians to
make God a liar, or that He made a mistake, or that Isaiah was a false prophet since it was not
fulfilled in the old testament Jewish era, some Christians may be inclined to doubt God's word.
But it is only because of their mistaken idea that the "sign" was for king Ahaz's day, that makes it
appear to them that God made a mistake. Though king Ahaz was given the opportunity to ask for
a "sign," which he refused, the Lord said that He would give him a "sign" anyway, but He did not
say that the "sign" was for that day only, as some Christians may think; or that it could not be
fulfilled at another time far distant into the future. If the "sign " was to be fulfilled in king Ahaz's
day, then God would have kept His word, because He does not lie, and would have miraculously
caused a virgin, not a married wife, to bear a son who was named "Immanuel" as a "sign" to
prove that sometime within sixty five years the confederacy was to be broken. But since the Lord
did not do that, then it positively proves that His virgin-birth "sign" was to be fulfilled at another
time in the new testament Christian era.
SOME CHRISTIANS THINK GOD MADE A MISTAKE
The idea has been suggested by some well-meaning Christians that if an attempt is not made to
explain God's apparent so-called mistake in predicting a "sign" which did not come to pass in king
Ahaz's day, that the doubters of God's word would be justified in concluding that God was a liar,
or that Isaiah was a false prophet. Therefore, to minimize the Lord's embarrassment by
explaining His so-called mistake, as well as to hopefully prove conclusively to the doubters of
God's word that it was possible for a virgin to bear a son in king Ahaz's day, some Christians
teach that a virgin supposedly means "a married wife." And there are others who agree with this
false idea, and they teach that it was Isaiah's own wife, which was the "prophetess" (Isa. 8:3),
who was to bear a son that was to be named "Immanuel," which would then be the fulfillment of
the "sign" in king Ahaz's day. Their reason for this erroneous conclusion is based on the false
idea that because Isaiah had actually fathered a literal son named "Shearjashub (Isa. 7:3), and
later another one named "Mahershalalhashbaz" by his wife the "prophetess" (Isa. 8:1-3), then he
must have also fathered the symbolic "Immanuel" by the same "prophetess." But this cannot be
true, because the "sign" was never fulfilled in the old testament Jewish era.
According to this false premise, Isaiah's wife, the "prophetess," or another "married wife" in king
Ahaz's day who learned of Isaiah's prophecy, could be with child of the seed of man, and upon
delivering her new-born son she could call his name "Immanuel," and thereby presume that this
birth was to be the fulfillment of the "sign" to king Ahaz. However, their attempt to save the Lord's
face, and supposedly prove that He was not a liar, or that Isaiah was not a false prophet, they
have really proved nothing, nor have they helped the Lord at all. They have only complicated the
prophecy even more so, which has only created more doubt in the minds of unbelievers and
some wavering Christians, when they teach that a virgin means "a married wife;" because when
the "sign" was fulfilled in Jesus' birth, the doubters of God's word would believe that the virgin
Mary was "a married wife" who had been touched by her husband Joseph, and who had borne
him a son by his seed, rather than it being by the miraculous power of the Holy Ghost (Matt. l:1823).
CHILD BIRTH--A COMMON OCCURRENCE
Consider the fact that from the days of king Ahaz even to this very day, it is a common
occurrence for "a married wife" to bear a son by the seed of her husband. That could not be a
"sign" of any significance to prove that an unfilled prophecy would take place. As an example, let
a married man predict a future event, and tell people that his wife will bear a son named
Immanuel as a sign to prove its fulfillment, and see if any rational person would accept this every
day common-occurrence birth as a sign of anything but parenthood for the man and his wife!
Now suppose that Isaiah did teach that a virgin means a married wife," and that his own wife, "the
prophetess," really did bear him a son named "Immanuel" as a "sign" to prove that the
confederacy was to be broken within sixty five years. Could it be expected that king Ahaz or any
one else in Judah were to believe that such a common-occurrence birth would be a "sign" from
the Lord? Perhaps there might be some credibility to such a common-occurrence birth as a "sign"
from God if Isaiah was one hundred years old as was Abraham, and his wife was ninety years old
as was Sarah (Gen. 17:17). But even if Isaiah and "the prophetess" were that old, their son's birth
could not have been the "sign" from the Lord, simply because his wife would not be a pure
chaste virgin when their son was born! Therefore, unless Isaiah's wife was a virgin when her son
"Shearjashub" (Isa. 7:3) was born, then no one could say that his birth was the fulfillment of the
virgin-birth "sign;" especially since he was born before the "sign" was given!
As for the birth of "Mahershalalhashbaz," there may be some well-meaning Christians who could
erroneously conclude that when Isaiah "went unto the prophetess" (Isa. 8:3) who gave birth unto
"Mahershalalhashbaz," then she, "a married wife," must have also given birth to "Immanuel" as
well; and that their common-occurrence births, therefore, fulfilled the virgin-birth "sign," which
took place in the days of king Ahaz. But this, of course, cannot be true either, because
Mahershalalhashbaz was born of "a married wife" (the prophetess), while Immanuel (Jesus) was
born of the virgin Mary. Thus, the obvious difference between the two sons, which cannot be
ignored, is that "Mahershalalhashbaz" was born by the will of the flesh--Isaiah "went unto the
prophetess" (Isa. 8:3); whereas "Immanuel" was born by the will of God--a virgin birth by the
miraculous power of the Holy Ghost! This irrefutable fact is solid proof that "Immanuel" could not
have been the son that was born of Isaiah and the "prophetess," because she was "a married
wife," not a virgin!
A MARRIED WIFE IS NOT A VIRGIN
Since Isaiah was teaching in the name of the Lord, then if he taught the false idea that a virgin
means "a married wife," it would not be too difficult for anyone to conclude that he really was a
false prophet, because the Word of God has never taught this false notion anywhere in the
Scriptures! The following Bible verses will prove irrefutably that a virgin is not "a married wife."
"If any man take a wife, and go in unto her, and hate her, and give occasions of speech against
her, and bring up an evil name upon her {by saying that she is not a virgin}, and say, I took this
woman, and when I came to her {to see if she is a virgin}, I found her not a maid {not a virgin}:
Then shall the father of the damsel {virgin}, and her mother, take and bring forth the tokens of
the damsel's virginity unto the elders of the city in the gate {to prove that she was still a virgin,
because her husband had not yet touched her}: And the damsel's father shall say unto the elders,
I gave my daughter unto this man to wife, and he hateth her; And lo, he hath given occasions of
speech against her, saying, I found not thy daughter a maid {virgin}; and yet these are the tokens
of my daughter's virginity. And they shall spread the cloth before the elders of the city."-Deuteronomy 22:13-17 (bold emphasis, braces added).
These verses definitely teach that a young woman who has never been touched by a man is
referred to as: (1) a maid--verse 14, and (2) a virgin--verse 15, and (3) a damsel--verse 15; and
in each case she remains a virgin until she loses "the tokens of her virginity" when she is touched
by her husband. And if she is just married as a "wife" (Deut. 22:13), but has not yet been touched
by her new husband, she is still a virgin, or a maid, or a damsel. This is the miracle of the Lord's
virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14); which proves conclusively that He meant exactly as He said: "A
virgin shall conceive, and bear a son" by a miracle, not by "a married wife" who has been
touched by her husband! Even Webster's Dictionary supports the Bible's irrefutable definition of
the word "virgin," by defining it as: "an unmarried girl or woman...an absolutely chaste young
woman."
Since the Jews rejected Jesus as the Messiah who was born of a virgin in fulfillment of the virginbirth "sign," then that, of course, is the reason why they could say that a virgin is "a married
wife." By saying this, it is obvious that they are trying to make it appear that the virgin-birth "sign"
was fulfilled by a son named "Immanuel" born to Isaiah and his wife, the "prophetess," as well as
"Mahershalalhashbaz" (Isa. 8:3). And there are some well-meaning Christians who believe that
God would be a liar if the virgin-birth "sign" was not fulfilled in king Ahaz's day. Thus, they teach
that a virgin is "a married wife" to justify His supposed mistake; but this really makes Him a liar,
because He said a virgin is not "a married wife" who has been touched by her husband. Now
since God is true and "every man a liar" (Rom. 3:4), and since the "sign" never took place in the
old testament Jewish era, then it had to be fulfilled only in the birth of Jesus in the new testament
Christian era.
VIRGIN-BIRTH SIGN--PART TWO
"Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good."-Isaiah 7:15 (bold emphasis added).
In this part of the virgin-birth "sign," the Lord specified the kind of food that the new-born babe
was to eat--butter and honey, which was to enable him to know the difference between good and
evil. But literal butter and honey has never been known to possess any nourishment that would
impart such knowledge to anyone.
"...butter and honey possess absolutely no virtue to endue one with wisdom and will to choose
the good and to refuse the evil,..."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 45, pg. 4 (bold emphasis added).
"...moreover,...these two literal articles of food--butter and honey--can never in themselves
{miraculously} enable anyone to know the difference between good and bad,..."--6 Tract, pg. 28
This means that not only is the birth of the son "Immanuel" a miracle, but his special diet as well
would miraculously give him the knowledge to differentiate between good and evil. However, if
the virgin-birth "sign" was actually fulfilled through Isaiah's own wife, the "prophetess" (Isa. 8:3), it
could not have been a miracle, because the birth of her new-born son would have only been
another literal common-occurrence birth. This would mean, then, that the babe must be fed literal
butter and honey, instead of milk, according to Isaiah's prophecy (Isa. 7:15). And such a diet that
only adults could eat, would eventually cause the untimely death of the babe; and he would
never know the difference between good and evil, nor would he grow up to childhood, according
to the prophecy (Isa. 7:16).
"The training {concerning some foods which new-born babies must not eat} should begin with the
infant in its mother's arms. The child should be given food only at regular intervals, and less
frequently as it grows older. It should not be given sweets {such as honey}, or the food of older
persons {such as butter}, which it is unable to digest."--Counsels On Diet And Foods, pg. 230
"Babies less than a year old should never be fed honey because it can lead to a condition known
as infant botulism, caution health authorities in California. During the first three months of l984,
eight of 20 cases reported of infant botulism were associated with eating honey. Symptoms
include constipation, feeding problems and lethargy. After one year of age, infants can safely
digest honey, the experts add."--The GLOBE September 11, 1984, pg. 14.
Thus, the miracle of the virgin birth, as well as the miraculous diet of "butter and honey," proves
again that the "sign" was not fulfilled at any time during the old testament Jewish era, but could
only have been fulfilled in the new testament Christian era when Jesus Christ was born of the
Holy Ghost through the virgin Mary (Matt. 1:20-23). Therefore, if the babe Jesus was actually fed
literal butter and honey, instead of milk, He would have become sick or even died on such a diet.
This proves, of course, that the butter and honey must represent spiritual food.
VIRGIN-BIRTH SIGN--PART THREE
"For before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and choose the good, the land that thou
abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her kings."--Isaiah 7:16.
"The lands, Israel, and Syria, which Judah abhorred, were to be forsaken of both their kings-conquered by the king of Assyria--before Immanuel was to be able to refuse the evil and choose
the good,..."--14 Tract, pg. 33 (bold emphasis added).
"...for the confederacy of Israel and Syria, let us remember, was to be broken by Assyria after
Immanuel was born but before he could 'refuse the evil and choose the good;...'"--14 Tract, pg.
36 (bold emphasis added).
Because this part of the virgin-birth "sign" says there will be a "child" named Immanuel living
when a confederacy is broken, wherein the land "shall be forsaken of both her kings" (Isa. 7:16),
it causes some well-meaning Christians to think that the "sign" had to be fulfilled in king Ahaz's
day. Thus, they teach that a virgin means "a married wife," because they want Christians to
believe that the son of Isaiah's wife, the "prophetess," or any other married wife's son being born
at that time, was in fulfillment of the virgin-birth "sign;" and that the babe was to grow up to
childhood and be alive at the time the ancient Israel-Syrian confederacy against Judah was
broken by Assyria. But the only virgin-birth Son that has ever been born on this earth was Jesus;
so, it would be impossible for the "sign" to have been fulfilled in the days of king Ahaz. But as far
as he was concerned, it did not make any difference to him whether the "sign" was fulfilled in his
day or at another time, because he did not believe in God's word. That is the reason Isaiah said
to Ahaz: "Will ye weary my God also" (Isa. 7:13) with your unbelief?
KING AHAZ DID NOT BELIEVE
Contrary to what many Christians think, the "sign" really had nothing to do with the breaking of
the ancient confederacy between Israel and Syria (Isa. 7:1,2), because king Ahaz was told that
he must "believe," or he would not be "established" (Isa. 7:9). Notice that when he was told he
must believe God's word that "within threescore and five years" (Isa. 7:8) the confederacy was to
be broken, it was before he was told of the virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14-16); which proves that the
king's faith was to be established in God's word alone, and not in the "sign." Therefore, whether
or not he was given a "sign," this was in no way to alter the Lord's prediction through His prophet
that the confederacy was to be broken within sixty five years (Isa. 7:8). Even if God had not given
the "sign," king Ahaz was nonetheless to "believe" in God's word, if he was to be "established,"
and saved from the power of the two kings of Israel and Syria--the lands that they abhorred.
"The prophet declared that the kingdom of Israel, and Syria as well, would soon come to an end.
'If ye will not believe,' he concluded, 'surely ye shall not be established.' {Isa. 7} Verses 4-7,9."-Prophets and Kings, pg. 329 (bold emphasis, braces added).
It is important to note that God's virgin-birth "sign" should not be confused with His prediction that
within sixty five years (Isa. 7:8) the Israel-Syrian confederacy was to be broken, because it did
come to pass (2 Ki. 18:11) in king Ahaz's day. The "sign," however, did not come to pass at
anytime during the old testament Jewish era. Therefore, it must apply to the new testament
Christian era in the birth of Jesus (Isa. 7:14). But the Jews rejected Him, and many Christians
today do not believe in the full significance of the "sign" (Isa. 7:15,16).
King Ahaz, however, did not believe in God's prediction that the Israel-Syrian confederacy would
be broken within sixty-five years; neither did he believe in His virgin-birth "sign;" and he was not
going to wait around for sixty five years to see if the confederacy would be broken. Neither was
he going to try to find a virgin who had given birth to a son, which she had named "Immanuel,"
and who had had been feeding him literal butter and honey; and then wait several years for the
babe to grow to childhood (if he had not already died from eating the butter and honey), so that
the confederacy would be broken (Isa. 7:16). That was too long for king Ahaz to wait; so he
decided to do something himself to break up that confederacy.
KING OF ASSYRIA BROKE THE ANCIENT CONFEDERACY
"Well would it have been for the kingdom of Judah had Ahaz received this message from heaven
{that sometime within sixty five years the confederacy would be broken}. But choosing to lean on
the arm of flesh {instead of believing in the prediction of God through Isaiah}, he sought help from
the heathen. In desperation he sent word to Tiglathpileser, king of Assyria: 'I am thy servant and
thy son: come up, and save me out of the hand of the king of Syria, and out of the hand of the
king of Israel, which riseth up against me.' 2 Kings 16:7. The request was accompanied by a rich
present from the king's treasure and from the temple storehouse."--Prophets and Kings, pg. 329
"And Ahaz took the silver and gold that was found in the house of the Lord, and in the treasures
of the king's house, and sent it for a present to the king of Assyria. And the king hearkened unto
him: for the king of Assyria went up against Damascus {capital city of Syria}, and took it, and
carried the people of it captive to kir, and slew Rezin {king of Syria}."--2 Kings 16:8,9 (bold
"And the king of Assyria did carry away Israel {Isa. 7:17} unto Assyria,...Because they obeyed
not the voice of the Lord..."--2 Kings 18:11,12 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"About two years later, Samaria was invested by the hosts of Assyria under Shalmaneser; and in
the siege that followed, multitudes perished miserably of hunger and disease as well as by the
sword. The city and nation fell, and the broken remnant of the ten tribes {of Israel} were carried
away captive and scattered in the provinces of the Assyrian realm."--Prophets and Kings, pg.
"The northern kingdom {the ten tribes} was rapidly crumbling to pieces; and many were perishing
by the sword; a multitude had already been carried away captive; soon Israel would fall
completely into the hands of the Assyrians, and be utterly ruined;..."--Prophets and Kings, pg. 332
"First is mentioned the history of ancient Israel's unsuccessfully confederating with Syria against
Judah, for they could not prevail against her. Instead, both were taken by Assyria."--12 Symbolic
Code, No. 1, pg. 5 (bold emphasis added).
And so it was just as God had predicted, that sometime "within threescore and five years," not at
the end of sixty five years, "shall Ephraim be broken, that it be not a people" (Isa. 7:8). And in
spite of the fact that it was king Ahaz who had hired the king of Assyria to break the confederacy,
yet, the Assyrians could not have done so except God had decreed the fall and complete
destruction of the ten-tribe kingdom of Israel--be not a people. Hosea the prophet, who
prophesied in the days of king Ahaz (Hos. 1:1), also predicted the complete destruction of
Ephraim (Israel) when he said that God would "cause to cease the kingdom of the house of
Israel" (Hos. 1:4). Therefore, God must receive credit for the breaking of the confederacy, and
the dispersion of Israel, not king Ahaz of Judah nor the king of Assyria!
"Ancient Israel as a nation and a government {the twelve tribes} were obliged to protect their own
property, people, and families--even by the sword. But they were not to war against their own
brethren. When the ten-tribe kingdom, Israel, confederated with Syria to war against the two-tribe
kingdom, Judah, God's curse rested upon both Syria and Israel, and each was consequently
broken by the king of Assyria. (See Isaiah 7:1-8;8:4)."--5 Answerer Book, pgs. 71, 72 (bold
"When ancient Israel fell it was God who brought it; it was God who was responsible for it."--13
Symbolic Code, No. 1, pg. 30 (bold emphasis added).
"...the confederacy did not succeed in breaking Judah; but rather that God employed the
predatory power, Assyria, swiftly to break the confederacy, to destroy both kings, and to scatter
Israel and Syria throughout the cities of the Medes, even though Judah herself was not wholly
devoted to God."--Military Stand, pg. 5 (bold emphasis added).
The house of David was warned: "If ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be established" (Isa.
7:9); but king Ahaz proved he did not believe when he hired the Assyrians to break the
confederacy. Therefore, it came to pass later that the kingdom of Judah was finally taken captive
by Babylon, and was no longer "established" as an independent nation. Their captivity continued
from Babylon to the Medo-Persian empire, then on to the Grecian empire; and finally on until the
Roman empire, when Jesus was born of the virgin Mary, which began the new testament
Christian era. Then, at that time the virgin-birth "sign" was fulfilled, after a long lapse of time of
about 700 years since the prophecy was first given to the house of David.
VIRGIN-BIRTH TIME DISCREPANCY
Even though the virgin-birth "sign" was given in the day of king Ahaz, and even though the
ancient confederacy between Israel and Syria was broken by Assyria within the sixty-five year
period as Isaiah predicted (Isa. 7:8), yet, the "sign" was not given to prove the credibility of that
particular sixty-five year prediction, because the "sign" had not been fulfilled at that time, but was
fulfilled many years later in Jesus' day. Thus, its not being fulfilled in king Ahaz's day proves that
there was a difference of time--"a time-discrepancy"--to be considered in order to correctly
understand all three parts of the virgin-birth "sign."
"...The lands, Israel and Syria, which Judah abhorred, were to be forsaken of both their kings-conquered by the king of Assyria--before Immanuel was to be able to refuse evil and choose
good,...But the simple historical fact that these two kingdoms were overthrown centuries before
Immanuel {Jesus} was even born, brings a time-discrepancy which can be reconciled only by
the conclusion that all four nations (Judah, Israel, Syria, and Assyria) involved in this historical
action, were typical of four others that were to arise sometime following Immanuel's birth; for after
His birth, Israel and Syria were to be conquered by Assyria."--14 Tract, pg. 33 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
Since the word "discrepancy" means "difference," and "discrepant" means "disagreeing"
(Webster's Dictionary), then the phrase, "a time-discrepancy" in reference to the virgin-birth
"sign," simply means that there is a difference or disagreement between the time that the Jews
thought the "sign" was to be fulfilled (in the time of king Ahaz), and the time when it was actually
fulfilled in the birth of the Messiah--Jesus. Of course, it was only natural for the Jews in the house
of David (Judah) to expect the "sign" to have been fulfilled in their time, rather than its being
fulfilled approximately 700 years later; and there are many Christians today who also believe that
it was partially fulfilled in king Ahaz's day. The reason that most of the Christians cannot
understand the virgin-birth "sign," is because they do not believe that all three parts of Isaiah's
prophecy (Isa. 7:14-16) applies to the Christian era. Therefore, they teach that the birth of a "Son"
by a "virgin" (Isa. 7:14) applies to the day of Christ, but as for the eating of "butter and honey"
(Isa. 7:15), and the breaking of the Israel-Syrian confederacy, wherein the people are "forsaken"
of both their "kings" (Isa. 7:16), they apply to the day of king Ahaz. But if they would accept the
fact that there must be "a time-discrepancy" connected with all three verses (Isa. 7:14-16), which
places their fulfillment in the Christian era, they would not be confused. Then they would not try to
put Isaiah 7:14 in Christ's day, and Isaiah 7:15,16 in king Ahaz's day; which leads them to
erroneously conclude that "a virgin" is "a married wife." But this is not the only record of a
prophecy in which "a time-discrepancy" brought about a future fulfillment.
Moses, the one who wrote the book of Genesis (P.P. 251), recorded a prophecy (Gen. 3:15)
which God had given to Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden concerning the bruising of the
"heel" of the woman's seed. Of course, the majority of Christians today understand this to mean
the death of Christ on the cross; but Adam and Eve must have thought that the prophecy would
be fulfilled in their life time. Instead, there was "a time-discrepancy" of approximately 4,000
years to its actual fulfillment at the time of the first advent of Christ. Therefore, as there was "a
time-discrepancy" connected with Genesis 3:15, which has left the Christians with no alternative
but to accept its fulfillment about 4,000 years later at the time of Christ's death on the cross; so
likewise, there was "a time-discrepancy" connected with Isaiah 7:14-16, which has also left
them with no alternative but to accept its fulfillment about 700 years later at the time Jesus was
born of the Holy Ghost by the virgin Mary; wherein all three parts of the virgin-birth "sign" will be
fulfilled only in the Christian era.
GOD'S VIRGIN-BIRTH SIGN WAS FULFILLED IN THE CHRISTIAN ERA
CHAPTER 2
CHRIST (IMMANUEL) WAS BORN OF THE HOLY GHOST
In the following verses of Matthew, there is recorded the exact fulfillment of the virgin-birth "sign"
as prophesied by the Lord's prophet Isaiah (Isa. 7:14-16).
"Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as His mother Mary was espoused
{already married} to Joseph, {but} before they came together, she was found with child of the
Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a publick
example, was minded to put her away privily. But while he thought on these things, behold, the
angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to
take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall
bring forth a son, and thou shalt call His name JESUS: for He shall save His people from their
sins. Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet,
saying, Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his
name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us."--Matthew 1:18-23 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
According to these verses (Mt1:18-23) it was Gabriel the angel who came to Joseph in a dream,
and to Mary before that at another time (Lk. 1:26-31), and told her that she was with child of the
Holy Ghost, which fulfilled the only prophecy in all the Bible that spoke of the virgin-birth "sign"
(Isa. 7:14). This proves that the "sign" cannot be applied to king Ahaz's day, because at no time
in all the history of this world has there ever been anyone who was born of a virgin by the power
of the Holy Ghost, except Jesus Christ.
Today, there are unbelieving Jews who have rejected Jesus, and they are still teaching the 2,000year-old theory that a virgin supposedly means "a married wife" (22:2), by which to discredit
the virgin-birth of Jesus. This leads them to erroneously conclude that the "sign" (Isa. 7:14-16)
does not apply to Jesus' day, but to the day of king Ahaz; so they could say that any Jewish
"married wife" living in the days of king Ahaz could bear a son, name him "Immanuel" (Isa. 7:14),
and then tell king Ahaz that her son fulfilled the virgin-birth "sign" that Isaiah gave to him (Isa.
7:14).
And there are some misguided Christians, though claiming that Jesus was the Messiah, are
teaching the Jewish error that "a married wife" is a virgin, which is not only discrediting the virginbirth "sign" (Isa. 7:14), but is also discrediting Jesus as the Messiah! It is this "married wife"
theory that leads some Christians to erroneously conclude that it was Joseph, nor the Holy Ghost,
that caused Mary to be with child. This confuses other Christians and makes them believe that
Mary was not a virgin when Jesus was born! It's no wonder that so few Christians today really
believe in the virgin-birth of Jesus by the Holy Ghost, when they are taught the blasphemous
error that His mother Mary was "a married wife" who had been touched by her husband Joseph,
wherein she was with child by the seed of man.
But God's Word directly contradicts this false idea by plainly stating in Matthew: "when as his
mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of
the Holy Ghost (Mt1:18); and also stating in Luke: "when the angel said unto her, Fear not,
Mary:...behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son,...Then said Mary unto the
angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel answered and said unto her,
The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee,..." (Lk1:30,31,34,35). According to these words: "before
they came together," and "I know not a man," no sincere Christian can honestly believe and
teach others that the virgin Mary was with child by the seed of her husband Joseph.
So far it has been proven conclusively that the first part of the "sign," the virgin-birth of a Son
named "Immanuel" (Isa. 7:14), must apply to Jesus in the New Testament era. Therefore, the
second part of the "sign"--His eating the "butter and honey" (Isa. 7:15), must also apply to the
Christian era and not to the time of king Ahaz.
CHRIST (IMMANUEL) ATE BUTTER AND HONEY
"Therefore the Lord Himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin {Mary} shall conceive, and
bear a son {named Jesus}, and shall call His {symbolic} name Immanuel. Butter and honey shall
he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good."--Isaiah 7:14,15 (bold
"It is agreed {by most Protestant Christians} that the child here spoken of prophetically, is Christ.
And according to these verses, He was prescribed a special diet, as was John the Baptist (Luke
1:15; Matt. 3:4). Yet, there is no record showing that Christ's diet was ever of literal 'butter and
honey.' There is record, though, that He did eat of all the sanctified foods that were commonly
used by the Jews in His time."--6 Tract, pg. 27 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"But as the prophet's utterance {Isa. 7:14,15} must be correct, the only conclusion possible is that
the 'butter and honey' are symbolical of something which Christ freely used, and which made
Him wise and able to discriminate between good and evil."--6 Tract, pg. 28 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"The only way to discover what the butter and honey represent, is to determine what enabled
Jesus to differentiate between good and evil, and to choose the one and refuse the other--the
reason for His eating them. The Saviour defeated the powers of evil by being inspired to interpret
the Scriptures, which enabled Him to say: 'It is written.' This reveals that the 'butter and honey,'
which empowered Him to 'refuse the evil' and to 'choose the good,' are symbolical of the
Scriptures. Thus when He said, 'I have meat to eat that ye know not of' (John 4:32), He must
have referred to Isaiah's 'butter and honey.'"--6 Tract, pgs. 28,29 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"No one would deny, as mentioned in our last week's study, that this is a prophecy {Isa. 7:14,15}
of Christ's first advent. And as we have the record that His diet was not of dairy butter and of bee
honey, not restricted as was John the Baptist's, also by the fact that no literal butter and honey
has the efficacy of compelling anyone to choose the good and to refuse the evil, it all proves that
the "butter and honey" are symbolical of the Word of God, that Christ Himself learned from the
Scriptures to choose the good and to refuse the evil."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 20, pg. 25
Thus, Jesus fulfilled Isaiah's prophetic "sign" of a Son who was born of a virgin, and whose diet
consisted of the symbolic "butter and honey." Since, however, many of the Jews in Judah
accepted Him as their Messiah, and took unto themselves the title of "Christians" (Acts 11:26),
then it is obvious that both Jesus Christ and the Christian Jews were those who fulfilled the
virgin-birth "sign"!
CHRISTIANS (IMMANUEL) BORN OF THE HOLY GHOST
Isaiah's prophecy of the virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14) plainly stated that the Son was to be called
"Immanuel," whereas Gabriel said, "thou shalt call his name JESUS" (Mt. 1:21); and then he
explained the meaning of the name "Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us" (Mt.
1:23). Thus, these Scriptures (Isa. 7:14; Mt1:23) seem to imply that the singular name
"Immanuel" may refer to Jesus Christ, and the plural name "Emmanuel" may refer to the
Christians, because it means "God with us." If so, then it may be that the name (Emmanuel) was
given to the Christian Jews (Acts 11:26) because God was with them; whereas He was not with
the Jews who rejected His Son.
And as these unfaithful Jews did not believe that the "sign" was fulfilled in Jesus (born of the Holy
Ghost), so there are unfaithful Christians today who do not believe that the "sign" is also fulfilled
in the Immanuelite Christians (also born of the Holy Ghost). But in spite of the Jews' rejection
and the Christian's unbelief, the name "Emmanuel" clearly indicates that only the Jews and
Gentiles who had accepted Jesus, and had became true Christians, could rightly say, "God is
with us." This proves conclusively that though the virgin-birth "sign" primarily applies to Jesus, it
also applies to the Christians in a secondary sense, because Jesus and the Christians were both
born of the Holy Ghost (Mt. 1:20; Jn3:3; Acts2:1-4). Thus, both names, "Immanuel" (Isa. 7:14)
and "Emmanuel" (Mt. 1:23) applies to Jesus and the Christians; because these names represent
"Christ {Immanuel} in the person of His people {Emmanuel}" (14 Tr. 35:0). It is for this reason that
this book refers to the Christians as Immanuelites.
"And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they {about 120 Christian Jews--Acts 1:15} were
all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing
mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them
cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy
Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance."--Acts 2:1-4
"The birth of {Jesus} a man-child (Immanuel) to a virgin, for 'a sign' to 'the house of David' (Isa.
7:13,14)."--14 Tract, pg. 32:4 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"We learned that Immanuel (meaning 'God with us') {Mt. 1:23} could represent only His true
followers, the born-again Christians."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 1, pg. 6 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"Wherefore, the virgin-birth prophecy {Isa. 7:14} does not refer alone to the birth of Christ, but
even more significantly to His {Christian} followers {who were born of the Holy Ghost}--the birth
and development of Christendom."--14 Tract, pg. 34 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Having been pre-existent with His {Jesus'} Father (Heb. 1:1,2; John 1:1,2), and then having been
reborn in Bethlehem, Immanuel manifestly represents the 'born again' Christians {of the Holy
Ghost} (John 3:3);..."--14 Tract, pg. 35 (bold emphasis, braces added).
As Jesus existed twice, once in heaven and then again upon the earth when He was born of the
virgin Mary, by the miraculous power of the Holy Ghost at the time of His second existence; so
the Christians, Immanuel or Emmanuel exist twice. The first time they were born with an earthly
carnal nature; and the second time they were born again of the Holy Ghost as a "new creature"
(2 Cor. 5:17), in fulfillment of the virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14). The "sign," however, also stated
that the special diet of the Immanuelite Christians was to consist of "butter and honey" (Isa. 7:15).
CHRISTIANS (IMMANUEL) EAT BUTTER AND HONEY
According to Isaiah's virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:15), both Jesus and the Christians (Immanuel),
were to eat "butter and honey" to enable them "to refuse the evil, and choose the good."
"...the fact that no literal butter and honey has the efficacy of compelling anyone to choose the
good and to refuse the evil, it all proves that the 'butter and honey' are symbolical of the Word of
God,..."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 20, pg. 25 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The obvious lesson is that at the time one is converted (born again) to Christ, he is a babe in the
Christian life, and needs for the time being to be fed, as a new born babe, on the 'sincere milk of
the Word,' that he 'may grow thereby.' 1 Pet. 2:2."--14 Tract, pg. 36 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
Thus, Immanuel (Isa. 7:14) or Emmanuel (Mt. 1:23) represents the Christians, "God with us," who
must eat the "butter and honey" to help them refuse evil and choose good. They were to learn to
do this as a "child" (Isa. 7:16) growing up, who is not yet mature enough to consistently refuse all
evil and choose all good. This means they are sinners, as are all Christians who struggle to
overcome sin. Therefore, it is important to note that if the virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14) of a "child"
(Isa. 7:16) referred to Jesus alone, and not to the Christians as well, then it could not have stated
that there was a time "before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and choose the good" (Isa.
7:16). If the child {symbolizing the Christians) did not know the difference between good and evil,
then they would be sinners until they learned the difference and stopped sinning. That could not
have been the case with the child Jesus, because not once did He ever sin in all His life time,
even as a child!
"The life of Jesus was a life in harmony with God {Luke 2:49}. While He was a child, He thought
and spoke as a child; but no trace of sin marred the image of God within Him."--Desire of Ages,
Jesus never sinned! He was the spotless "Lamb of God" (Jn. 1:29), "who knew no sin" (2 Cor.
5:21), because He ate "butter and honey" to know "every Word that proceedeth out of the mouth
of God" (Mt. 4:4). However, the Jews and Gentiles who were born into sin, but were later reborn
by the Holy Ghost as Immanuelite Christians being babes in the faith, must begin their spiritual
growth on the food of babes--"milk" (1 Pet. 2:2), the more simple fundamental doctrines of the
Word of God. And even after the Christians had grown up beyond the childhood stage, and could
eat solid spiritual foods (butter and honey), they still would not be able to consistently refuse all
evil and choose all good, until they had become fully mature Christians.
Now since the first part of the virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14) must apply to Jesus and the
Christians, because they were both born of the Holy Ghost; so the second part of the "sign" (Isa.
7:15) must also be applied to them, because they were both to eat the symbolic "butter and
honey." However, the third part of the "sign" (Isa. 7:16) must apply to the Christians only,
because Jesus went to heaven in 31 A.D.; and because it was several hundred years later, after
Christianity had developed from babyhood to childhood, which was "before" (Isa. 7:16) they
could refuse all evil and choose all good, that the Immanuelite Christians would be living during
the time when a confederacy would be broken.
CHRISTIANS WHO LIVED DURING A CONFEDERACY
The third part of the prophetic "sign" (Isa. 7:16) teaches that by the time the babe had become a
"child," a confederacy was to be broken. But it could not have referred to Jesus, because when
He was a child, during the time when Judah was in captivity under Pagan Roman, there was no
confederacy that had been broken.
"Since, as has already been pointed out, Christ ('Immanuel') did not live in the time of such a
confederacy, it must be that not only Israel, Syria, and Assyria are types, but Christ Himself is
also a type. We learned that Immanuel {or Emmanuel} (meaning 'God with us') could represent
only His true followers, the born-again Christians {of the Holy Ghost}."--12 Symbolic Code, No.
1, pgs. 5,6 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Now in view of the fact that Jesus never did live in the time of a confederacy, because He went
back to heaven in 31 A.D., then it is very obvious that though the first and second parts of the
virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14,15) were fulfilled in Christ and the early Christians, the third part (Isa.
7:16) must be fulfilled in the Christians only--even throughout the entire New Testament
Christian era for a period of about two thousand years.
CHRISTIANS (IMMANUEL) LIVE TWO THOUSAND YEARS
Even though Jesus was born of the Holy Spirit in fulfillment of the virgin-birth "sign," and lived
from babyhood to childhood and on to manhood, being thirty-three years old when He was
crucified (D.A. 830), yet He only lived the life of one person. However, the name Immanuel or
Emmanuel, meaning "God with us," also refers to the Christian Jews who were born of the Holy
Ghost (Acts 2:4; Jn. 3:3) in fulfillment of the "sign," but they are many persons living in the
Christian era. And since the Immanuelite Christians are to exist for two thousand years, and since
no one person can live that long, then Immanuel must symbolically represent the early Christians
at their beginning from babyhood to childhood, to adolescence in the latter days, and finally to
maturity (Eph. 5:27) just before Christ's second advent. Thus, the stage of Immanuel's growth is
not to be numbered by a few years as was Christ's literal thirty-three years of life time, but a
symbolic growth numbered in hundreds of years, from the time they were reborn to the time they
live when a confederacy is broken, and on beyond to the day of the second advent. This
confederacy will be explained in greater detail later on in this book.
MAHERSHALALHASHBAZ--CHRISTIANS WHO ARE BORN OF THE FLESH
CHAPTER 3
THE YOUNGER CHRISTIAN MEMBERS
Besides the Immanuelite Christians, there are "younger members," (14 Tr. 38) who also lived
during the time of a confederacy and on to the last days. They are those who are not born-of-theHoly-Ghost Christians, whose symbolic name is Immanuel; instead, they are born-of-the-flesh
Christians, whose symbolic name is Mahershalalhashbaz (the longest name in the Bible).
"Moreover the Lord said unto me {Isaiah}, Take thee a great roll, and write in it with a man's pen
concerning Mahershalalhashbaz....And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and
bare a son. Then said the Lord to me, Call his name Mahershalalhashbaz. For before the child
shall have knowledge to cry, My Father, and my mother, the riches of Damascus {Syria} and the
spoil of Samaria {Israel} shall be taken away {their confederacy broken} before the king of
Assyria."--Isaiah 8:1,3,4 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The birth of a son (Mahershalalhashbaz) to the prophet himself {Isaiah}, 'for signs and wonders'
in Israel (Isa. 8:18)."--14 Tract, pg. 32 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Isaiah "went unto the prophetess" (Isa. 8:3)--a married wife, and she had a son; he symbolically
represents another class of Christians who are called "Mahershalalhashbaz," and who were
born after the Immanuelite Christians were born. The difference between the two brothers is that
the Christians (Immanuel) were born of the Holy Ghost (Jn. 3:3) as Jesus was born of the Holy
Ghost by the virgin Mary (Mt. 1:20,21). But the younger of the "two classes of church members"
(14 Tr. 35) is Mahershalalhashbaz, who was born of the flesh by the "prophetess." Thus, unlike
the Immanuelite Christians who are born of the Holy Ghost by the will of God,
Mahershalalhashbaz symbolizes the Christians who are born of the flesh by the will of their
parents!
"...Mahershalalhashbaz must be symbolical of another group in the Christian era. And as he
knows only to say 'my father, and my mother,' while 'Immanuel' (Christ in the person of His
people) knows to refuse the evil and choose the good, Mahershalalhashbaz...cannot symbolize
any who lived before Immanuel."--14 Tract, pgs. 34,35 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Still further, the fact that both were to be born into Judah (the church), one of the Spirit
{Immanuel} and the other {Mahershallalhashbaz} of the flesh, is conclusive evidence of their
being, as the prophet says, for 'wonders' and for 'signs' of two classes of church members, living
at the same time.
"Having being pre-existent with His {Jesus Christ's} Father (Heb. 1:1,2; Jn. 1:1,2), and then
having been re-born in Bethlehem, Immanuel manifestly represents the 'born again' Christians
(John 3:3); whereas never having been pre-existent, Mahershalalhashbaz can only symbolize
those not 'born again'--that part of the church membership which cannot be represented by
Immanuel. A parallel is found in the allegory of Ishmael and Isaac, typifying the 'born after the
flesh' and the 'born after the Spirit'--the non-Christian Jew and the Christian Jew. (Galatians
4:22-31)."--14 Tract, pg. 35 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Since "Mahershalalhashbaz manifestly cannot symbolize any who lived before Immanuel" (14
Tr. 35), since he was born (Isa. 8:3) soon after Immanuel was born (Isa. 7:14), then they both
must symbolize "two classes of church members, living at the same time" (14 Tr. 35) "in the
Christian era" (14 Tr. 34,35), even up to the last days. But the main difference between these two
brothers is that the Mahershalalhashbaz Christians (born of the flesh) do not know their father
(the Lord) and their mother (His church)!
CHRISTIANS WHO DO NOT KNOW THEIR FATHER AND MOTHER
"The overthrow of Israel {the breaking of the New Testament confederacy by antitypical Assyria
is} to occur before Immanuel {Christians born of the Spirit} could learn to differentiate evil from
good, and before Mahershalalhashbaz {Christians born of the flesh} could say 'my father, and
my mother' (Isa. 7:16; 8:4)."--14 Tract, pg. 32 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"...for the {New Testament} confederacy of Israel and Syria, let us remember, was to be broken
by {antitypical} Assyria after Immanuel was born {long after the ancient confederacy was already
broken} but before He could 'refuse the evil and choose the good;' and not only after
Mahershalalhashbaz was born but also before he could say 'my father and my mother.' And the
fact that the {Christian} church is still imperfect, shows that even the 'born again' Christians are to
this day unable to choose consistently between good and evil, and that those
{Mahershalalhashbaz Christians} who are merely born after the flesh are so undeveloped as to
be unable even to lay positive claim to knowing their father (God) and their mother (the Church)
{which today is Seventh-day Adventists}."--14 Tract, pg. 36 (bold emphasis, braces added) (bold
The difference between the older and the younger brother is what food the older brother
(Immanuel Christians) eats (butter and honey), and what the younger brother
(Mahershalalhashbaz Christians) does not know--his father and mother. Since the born-of-theSpirit Immanuelite Christians know their "Father" (God), then the Holy Spirit (which they are born
of) would also lead them to know their "mother"--His true church (Rev. 12:1), from where the
spiritual diet of "butter and honey" is dispensed in the latter days. They are the older Christians
who are born unto the house of David, antitypical Judah--Laodicea (14 Tr. 21:2), God's true
church of today--Seventh-day Adventists.
Older brother--"The birth of a man-child (Immanuel) to a virgin, for a 'sign' to 'the house of
David' {Judah Isa. 7:2,6; 14 Tr. 21:2} (Isa. 7:13,14)."--14 Tract, pg. 32 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
Younger brother--"The birth of a son (Mahershalalhashbaz) to the prophet {Isaiah} himself, 'for
signs and for wonders' in Israel (Isa. . 8:18)."--14 Tract, pg. 32 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The born-of-the-flesh Mahershalalhashbaz Christians did not accept all of the Reformation
truths, and as a result they have no desire to eat the "butter and honey" (truth from the Word of
God), which is "bitter to their carnal taste" (5 Tr. 50). So, they practice many sins which God's ten
commandment law condemns, because they do not know how to refuse the evil and choose the
good. Thus, they do not know their "Father" (God), and would say: "Where is God?" or "God is
dead!" And not knowing Him, they are led to fellowship in the wrong churches on the wrong day
(Sunday), which is proof that they do not know their "mother" (God's true church), and would
say, "Which church is God's church?" or "All the churches are God's church!" or "None of the
churches are God's church!" They are Christians who are born unto Judah (14 Tr. 35:1) for "signs
and wonders" in Israel.
There will, of course, be many Mahershalalhashbaz Christians who are to be saved after the
Immanuelite Christians receive the long awaited "butter and honey," near the end of the New
Testament Christian era in the latter days; because the Immanuelites will lead them, the
"younger members" (14 Tr. 38), to eat it also, so that they will know their "Father" (God) and
their "mother" (God's true church--Seventh-day Adventists).
"However, in conversing or studying with one you know to be a recent convert {from other
Protestant Churches}, you should exercise special care and judgment and tact in presenting only
the simplest reform truths first, so as not to bewilder the mind of one who is only a 'babe' (a
'Mahershalalhashbaz') in the Scriptures."--5 Answerer Book, pg. 50 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"Hence, each one, even the younger members (the born after the flesh) {Mahershalalhashbaz},
can now be enabled to recognize their spiritual parents {their God and His church--mother}, so
as to say, 'my Father and my Mother:' for to know their God aright through the Son and to know
their church {Laodicea--Seventh-day Adventists} aright through timely Truth, is what brings life
eternal."--14 Tract, pg. 38 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Therefore, when both Christian brothers {Immanuel and Mahershalalhashbaz) follow only one
God (Father), and fellowship in only one church (mother), and eat the same spiritual food
(butter and honey) to help them refuse evil and choose good, then they will become fully grown
mature Christians saved in God's soon-coming kingdom--"a glorious church, not having spot, or
wrinkle, or any such thing" (Eph. 5:27); ready for Jesus' coming.
FOUR MAJOR PHASES OF SPIRITUAL GROWTH
Isaiah's prophetic births of the Spirit-born Immanuelite Christians (Isa. 7:14), and the flesh-born
Mahershalalhashbaz Christians (Isa. 8:3) were for "signs" and "wonders" from God, which reveals
the four major phases of their spiritual growth since the beginning of Christianity. These four
major phases in the Christian era are: (1) Their birth as babes feeding on "milk" (1 Pet. 2:2),
beginning with the birth of Christ. (2) Their spiritual growth to childhood, wherein they live in a
time when antitypical Assyria breaks a confederacy (Isa. 7:16; 8:4). (3) Their spiritual growth to
adolescence in the latter days when they will eat "butter and honey" during the time antitypical
Assyria forms another confederacy (2 T.G. 41:18,19), wherein they will oppose it (13 S.C. 3:8:1)
just before Assyria falls. (4) Their growth to maturity, when they become pure and holy and sin
no more (Eph. 5:27), being ready to meet Jesus at His second advent. This prophetic time-period
of their symbolic growth from babyhood on to maturity is during the entire New Testament
Christian era, which consumes a period of two thousand years, as has already been explained.
Now since the time of their growth from babyhood to maturity is not a physical growth ending in
death, but a spiritual one, then their progress of Christianity in spiritual knowledge constitutes
which spiritual age of the four major phases that they would be living in during the Christian era.
And because the spiritual growth of Christianity has progressed from babyhood (major phase 1)
to childhood (major phase 2), and on to their adolescence in our day, the latter days (major
phase 3), when antitypical Assyria is to form another confederacy, which will be a death "trap"
and a "snare" to God's people, just before they become mature Immanuelite Christians (major
phase 4); then it would be very important to find out who is this Assyrian power. To do this, it is
necessary to go back to the time of the spiritual childhood (major phase 2) of these two Christian
brothers, in a time when a confederacy was formed during the Dark Age period of Christianity;
then the power which broke that Dark-Age confederacy will be identified as antitypical Assyria.
By studying from the book of Daniel, the truth of this Dark-Age confederacy will be clearly
revealed to the honest seeker of truth.
THE ANTITYPE OF THE NEW TESTAMENT CONFEDERACY
CHAPTER 4
FOUR SYMBOLIC BEASTS
"Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night, and, behold, the four winds of heaven strove
upon the great sea. And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one from another. The
first was like a lion {Babylon},...a second, like to a bear {Medo-Persia),...and lo another, like a
leopard {Grecia},...After this I saw...a fourth beast {non-descript}, dreadful and terrible
{Rome},..."--Daniel 7:2-7 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth."--Daniel
"Daniel explains {Dan. 7:17} that his four beasts symbolize four world empires, one following the
other. And it has been widely understood that they are Babylon, Medo-Persia, Grecia, and
Rome."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 17, pg. 6 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The four beasts {four kings or kingdoms--{Dan. 7:17,23} of Daniel 7; namely, the lion, bear,
leopard, and the non-descript were shown in the vision as four universal empires coming up one
after another. Thus prophecy as well as history proves that Babylon, Medo-Persia, Grecia and
Rome succeeded each other. This unbreakable chain of four links makes it impossible to
intersect any one of the four beasts with a universal system."--2 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 106 (bold
Bible prophecy along with secular history reveals that Babylon (the lion), Medo-Persia (the bear),
and Grecia (the leopard) were world empires in the Old Testament era; while Rome (the nondescript beast) arose between the closing of this era, and the beginning of the New Testament
era, when Christ and the Christian Jews (Immanuel) were born of the Holy Ghost. It was during
the reign of Pagan Rome that the Immanuelite Christians were spiritually growing up from
babyhood to childhood. But Rome was divided into two phases--Pagan Rome and
Ecclesiastical or Papal Rome.
"As widely accepted, the fourth beast's two-phases--one with ten horns, the other with seven
horns, along with the 'little horn' (Daniel 7:7,8)--portray, first, Pagan Rome, and second,
Ecclesiastical {Papal} Rome, and the 'little horn' (the horn-head), the power that then ruled, was
religious-political."--12 Tract, pg. 19 (bold emphasis, braces added).
PAGAN ROME--NON-DESCRIPT BEAST (FIRST PHASE)
"After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast {Pagan Rome}, dreadful and
terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and
stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it;
and it had ten horns."--Daniel 7:7 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Following the four-headed leopard {beast of Daniel 7:6} comes the non-descript beast of Daniel
7:7, representing the fourth universal empire from the flood, but the fifth one from creation. Rome
is represented by a more terrible symbol than the kingdoms before it. There must be a special
reason why the Roman monarchy is represented by a non-descript beast. The symbol reveals
that the Roman system of government was an arrangement that could not be described. The
nearest approach to a correct name is the term--non-descript.
"We shall now consider its government administration. The crucifixion of Christ and the
martyrdom of the Christians give evidence that the Roman executive authority was vested in
paganism, which was at war with Christianity. As these Christians were put to death for refusal to
worship the gods of the people, it is evidence that the Jews used the civil arm of Rome to try and
enforce their own religious customs; Jesus being an example, for He was crucified as a result of
religious controversy. Rome in the first century persecuted the Christians, but after adopting
Christianity, she ill-treated the pagans; compelling them to join the so-called Christian church.
From the evidence gathered, it is plain to see that the Roman monarchy was a tool for either
Pagan, Jew, or Christian; alternating in favor of one, and then of the other. Inasmuch as the
{religious} character of the Imperial Roman jurisdiction could not be defined as Pagan, Jewish,
or Christian, 'non-descript' is the only fitting symbol. It is said of Constantine at his death that
his subjects knew not what kind of burial to give him, since he was a professed Christian, but at
heart a Pagan."--2 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 56 (bold emphasis, braces added).
It was during the time of Pagan Rome, when the Jewish nation (kingdom of Judah) were still ruled
by the Romans, that the virgin-birth "sign" was fulfilled in Jesus and the Christians. As Jesus
Christ was born of the Holy Ghost as a "babe...in a manger" (Lk. 2:16), so it was that the
Immanuelite Christians were also born of the Holy Ghost as "new-born babes" (1 Pet. 2:2) in the
Christian faith. Then they began to grow up spiritually from babyhood to childhood during the time
of Pagan Rome (Dan. 7:7). It was after Pagan Rome fell in 476 A.D. by the invasion of the
barbarian hordes, that Papal Rome (Dan. 7:8) rose to power when a church-state confederacy
was formed (as in the ancient type--apostate Israel and Syria heathens) between the apostate
Christians (antitypical Israel) and the pagan heathens (antitypical Syria). The reign of Papal
Rome was to last (Dan. 7:25) a "time" (1 year--360 days), "times" (2 years--720 days), "half a
time" (1/2 year--180 days), which equals 1260 days or years (Ezek. 4:6), then it was broken by
antitypical Assyria. But persecution against the Immanuelite Christians kept the church separate
from the state's national religion of paganism during the time of Pagan Rome, so the church-state
confederacy could not be formed.
PERSECUTION SEPARATED CHRISTIANS FROM PAGANS
"The spirit of compromise and conformity was restrained for a time by the fierce persecutions
which the church {Immanuelite Christians) endured under paganism {Pagan Rome up to 476
A.D.}."--Great Controversy, pg. 49 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"These persecutions, beginning under Nero about the time of the martyrdom of Paul, continued
with greater or less fury for centuries {in the time of Pagan Rome}. Christians were falsely
accused of the most dreadful crimes and declared to be the cause of great calamities--famine,
pestilence, and earthquake. As they became the objects of popular hatred and suspicion,
informers stood ready, for the sake of gain, to betray the innocent. They were condemned as
rebels against the empire, as foes of religion, and pests to society. Great numbers were thrown to
wild beasts or burned alive in the amphitheaters. Some were crucified; others were covered with
the skins of wild animals, and thrust into the arena to be torn by dogs. Their punishment was
often made the chief entertainment at public fetes. Vast multitudes assembled to enjoy the sight,
and greeted their dying agonies with laughter and applause."--Great Controversy, pg. 40 (bold
Isaiah prophesied (Isa. 7:16;8:4) that when Immanuel and Mahershalalhashbaz (the older and
younger Christians) had grown up spiritually to the childhood phase (see), there would be a
confederacy formed; and that later it would be broken by an antitypical Assyria. But as long as
persecution continued under the reign of Pagan Rome, it could not be formed. It was after
Pagan Rome, the non-descript beast (Dan. 7:7), had fallen in 476 A.D. by the invasion of the
barbarian hordes, and Papal Rome, the non-descript beast (Dan. 7:8), had arisen, that she
adopted Christianity. It was during that time that the apostate Christians (antitypical Israel-church) and pagan heathens (antitypical Syria--state) formed the "unholy union of Church and
State which ruled during the Dark Ages" (14 Tr. 33).
CONFEDERACY OF CHRISTIANS AND PAGANS
"First is mentioned the history of ancient Israel's unsuccessful confederating with Syria against
Judah, for they could not prevail against her. Instead, both were taken by Assyria. Then follows
the prophecy {Isa. 7:14} of the birth of Immanuel {Jesus Christ}. Since, however, Christ was born
long after the kings of Israel and Syria were taken, it is obvious from verse 16 of chapter 7 that
circumstances was to occur at sometime that would be the antitype of the confederacy which took
place anciently between Israel and Syria against Judah, and that in this antitypical period both
kings represented by Syria and Israel would be taken by a power represented by Assyria before
'Immanuel' would know the difference between good and evil.
"Since, as has already been pointed out, Christ ('Immanuel') did not live in the time of such a
confederacy, it must be that not only Israel, Syria, and Assyria are types, but Christ Himself is
also a type. We learned that Immanuel (meaning, 'God with us') could represent only His true
followers, the born-again Christians."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 1, pg. 5:3 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"Through these scriptures and historical facts we learned that the antitype of Israel and Syria's
confederacy took place commencing in the first century A.D., when one part of the {apostate}
Christians (Israel) federated with Pagans (Syria) against the other {true} Christians (Judah),..."-12 Symbolic Code, No. 1, pg. 6:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"In amplification of this cluster of events, several facts stand out in unmistakable selfinterpretation: (1) 'Immanuel,' by virtue of his virgin birth and his name, 'God with us' (Matt. 1:23),
can only be Christ with us {Christians}. (2) He was born for a sign that the unholy alliance
{church-state confederacy} between Israel and Syria was to come to naught. (3) The lands, Israel
and Syria, which Judah abhorred, were to be forsaken of both their kings--conquered by the king
of Assyria--before Immanuel was to be able to refuse evil and choose good, and before
Mahershalalhashbaz was to be able to say 'my father and my mother.'"--14 Tract, pgs. 32,33
"But the simple historical fact that these two kingdoms {Israel and Syria} were overthrown {by
ancient Assyria} centuries before Immanuel was ever born, brings a time-discrepancy which can
be reconciled only by the conclusion that all four nations (Judah, Israel, Syria, and Assyria)
involved in this historical action, were typical of four others that were to arise sometime following
Immanuel's birth; for after His {Jesus'} birth, {antitypical} Israel and Syria were to be conquered
by {antitypical} Assyria."--14 Tract, pg. 33 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Necessarily, then, there must be found in the Christian dispensation a backslidden Christian
power (Israel) confederated with a pagan one (Syria), to the end of assimilating, or annihilating
the orthodox Christians (Judah). And the only such confederacy in the Christian era was the
unholy union of Church and State which ruled during the Dark Ages {Papal Rome}, and which
sought the destruction of the 'born again' {Immanuelite Christians], who refused to depart from
Apostolic faith and submit to a Christian-Pagan (Israel-Syrian) {church-state} confederacy."--14
The first and second part of the virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14,15) was fulfilled when both Christ and
the Christians (Immanuel) were born of the Holy Ghost during the reign of Pagan Rome. The third
part (Isa. 7:16), however, was fulfilled in the time of the Dark-Age confederacy between
Christianity (church) and paganism (state), during the reign of Papal Rome. This fact makes it
necessary to study the second phase of the non-descript beast in order to learn more about this
antitypical confederacy, before it is broken by antitypical Assyria.
PAPAL ROME--NON-DESCRIPT BEAST (SECOND PHASE)
"I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn {Rome-state}, before whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in
this horn were eyes like the eyes of man and a mouth speaking great things {papacy--church}."-Daniel 7:8 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"There {in Dan. 7:8} it is seen that the fourth beast's little horn, having the eyes and mouth of
'man,' actually was a horn-head--a combination of two separate elements. And it being
symbolical of the Church and State government (a combination of civil and religious powers
during the Middle Ages), settles beyond doubt that while the horn part stands for the civil phase
{state}, the head part stands for the religious phase {chuch}--logically, too, because religion
should be the brains of any government. Furthermore, civil governments were originally founded
upon church governments."--15 Tract, pg. 76:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
This second phase of Rome, being ruled by a church and state confederacy (horn-head), was
called Papal Rome, because the church (head)--the papacy, dictated to the common people,
which was enforced by the power of the state (horn). This took place after Pagan Rome fell from
power in 476 by the invasion of the "barbarian hordes."
"And with the arms {weapons} of a flood {multitudes of barbarians} shall they {Romans} be
overflown {defeated} from before him, and shall be broken {fall of Pagan Rome}; yea, also the
Prince of the covenant."--Daniel 11:22 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Here is shown the breakup of the Roman empire {in 476} at the hands of the barbarian hordes
which swept down, and, as a flood, overflowed it."--12 Tract, pg. 67 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"And after the league {church-state confederacy between Christians and pagans} made with him
{Papal Rome} he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come up {from the ruins of Pagan Rome},
and shall become strong with a small people."--Daniel 11:23 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"From this prophetic statement, we see that Rome was to rise from its ruin and humiliation, and
again become strong, but this time by deceit, and with a 'small people.' In this chain of prophecy,
then, Rome is shown in two different phases, Pagan and Ecclesiastical {Papal}, just as it is shown
by the fourth symbolical beast of Daniel 7 {vs. 7}. Thus it was that after Pagan Rome saw itself
overrun {by the 'barbarian hordes'} and humbled to the ground, down and out, so to speak, it
conceived a deceit by which to bring itself to power again. The scheme resulted in an
ecclesiastical {church} code of laws, the enforcement of which it carried out with a 'small people'-the so-called {few} Christians {who joined the religion of the many people--pagans}."--12 Tract,
pgs. 67-69 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"At the beginning, the serpent persecuted the church, but as he saw that the church still grew and
prospered, he reversed his tactics, and began instead to persecute the Pagans who would not
join the {Christian} church, and raised ministers by whom to bring in a flood of unconverted by
which to paganize the church, so that she could not Christianize them."--1 Timely Greetings, No.
21, pgs. 13,14 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"None understood so well how to oppose the true Christian faith as did those who had once been
its defenders; and these apostate Christians, uniting {under Papal Rome} with their half-pagan
companions, directed their warfare against the most essential features of the doctrines of Christ."-Great Controversy, pg. 45 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Most of the Christians at last consented to lower their standard, and a union {confederacy} was
formed between Christianity {antitypical Israel} and paganism {antitypical Syria}. Although the
worshipers of idols professed to be converted, and united with the church, they still clung to their
idolatry, only changing the objects of their worship to images of Jesus, and even of Mary and the
saints. The foul leaven of idolatry, thus brought into the church, continued its baleful work.
Unsound doctrines, superstitious rites, and idolatrous ceremonies were incorporated into her faith
and worship. As the followers of Christ united {in a church--Israel, state--Syria confederacy}
with idolaters, the Christian religion became corrupted, and the church lost her purity and
power."--Great Controversy, pg. 43 (bold emphasis, braces added).
MAN OF SIN CONTROLLED CHURCH AND STATE
"This compromise {confederacy} between paganism {antitypical Syria} and Christianity
{antitypical Israel} resulted in the development of the 'man of sin' foretold in prophecy {2 Thess.
2:3,4} as opposing and exalting himself above God. That gigantic system of false religion is a
masterpiece of Satan's power--a monument of his efforts to seat himself upon the throne to rule
the earth according to his will....It is one of the leading doctrines of {Papal} Romanism that the
pope is the visible head of the universal church of Christ, invested with supreme authority over
bishops and pastors in all parts of the world. More than this, the pope has been given the very
titles of Deity. He has been styled 'Lord God the Pope,' and has been declared infallible. He
demands the homage of all men. The same claim urged by Satan in the wilderness of temptation
{Mt. 4:1,9} is still urged by him through the Church of Rome, and vast numbers are ready to yield
him homage."--Great Controversy, pg. 50 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"In the sixth century the papacy had become firmly established. Its seat of power was fixed in the
imperial city, and the bishop of Rome was declared to be the head over the entire church {and
state}. Paganism {Pagan Rome} had given place to the papacy {Papal Rome}. The dragon had
given to the beast 'his power, and his seat, and great authority.' And now began the 1260 years of
papal oppression foretold in the prophecies of Daniel and the Revelation. {The Immanuelite}
Christians were forced to choose, either to yield their integrity and accept the papal ceremonies
and worship, or to wear away their lives in dungeons or suffer death by the rack, the fagot, or the
headsman's ax."--Great Controversy, pg. 54 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The accession of the Roman Church to power {Papal Rome} marked the beginning of the Dark
Ages {church--Israel, state--Syria confederacy}. As her power increased, the darkness
deepened. Faith was transferred from Christ, the true foundation, to the pope of Rome. Instead of
trusting in the Son of God for forgiveness of sins and for eternal salvation, the people looked to
the pope, and to the priests and prelates to whom he delegated authority. They were taught that
the pope was their earthly mediator and that none could approach God except through him; and,
further, that he stood in the place of God to them, and was therefore to be implicitly obeyed. A
deviation from his requirements was sufficient cause for the severest punishment to be visited
upon the bodies and souls of the offenders."--Great Controversy, pg. 55 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"Now, as we have seen, it is clear that Ecclesiastical Rome (the second phase of the non-descript
beast) was a combined {apostate} church {antitypical Israel} and state {antitypical Syria} power
(a horn-head, having 'the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things'--(Dan. 7:8),..."--12
THE PAPACY THINKS TO CHANGE TIMES AND LAWS
"And after this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast,...and it had ten horns. I
considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn,...in this horn
were eyes like the eyes of man {the pope}, and a mouth speaking great things....And he shall
speak great words against the most High {God}, and shall wear out {torture or death} the saints of
the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a
time and times and the dividing of time {see}."--Daniel 7:7,8,25 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Says Daniel, of the little horn, the papacy: 'He shall think to change the times and the law.' And
Paul styled the same power the 'man of sin,' who was to exalt himself above God. One prophecy
is a complement of the other....The papacy had attempted to change the law of God...The
change in the fourth commandment exactly fulfills the prophecy. For this the only authority
claimed is that of the church. Here the papal power openly set itself above God....It was in behalf
of the Sunday that popery first asserted its arrogant claims; and its first resort to the power of the
state was to compel the observance of Sunday as 'the Lord's day.' But the Bible points to the
seventh day, and not to the first, as the Lord's day. Said Christ: 'The Son of man is Lord also of
the Sabbath.' The fourth commandment declares, 'The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord.'
And by the prophet Isaiah the Lord designates it: 'My holy day.'"--Great Controversy, pgs.
446,447 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The accountability that rests on the papacy {Papal Rome} is not the observance of the day, but
rather, the desire to change the law of God, as shown in Daniel 7:25, 'Think to change times and
laws.' The papacy thought to erase the Seventh-day Sabbath from the eternal law, and to
inscribe the first day of the week in its place."--2 Shepherd's Rod, pgs. 133,134 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"It is a fact generally admitted by Protestants, that the Scriptures give no authority for the change
of the Sabbath....Roman Catholics acknowledge that the change of the Sabbath was made by
their church, and declare that Protestants, by observing the Sunday, are recognizing her
power....Romanists {Papal Rome} declare that 'the observance of Sunday by the Protestants is
an homage they pay, in spite of themselves, to the authority of the [Catholic] church.'"--Great
Controversy, pgs. 447,448 (brackets belong) (bold emphasis, braces added).
It is now evident that the Lord did not make a mistake when He inspired Isaiah with the prophecy
of the virgin-birth "sign" in the days of the two-tribe kingdom of Judah when Ahaz was king. The
Lord wanted his people in the latter days to understand that the ancient confederacy between
Israel (church) and Syria (state) was a type of the Dark-Age confederacy between apostate
Christians (antitypical Israel) and pagan heathens (antitypical Syria), during the 1260-year
period (Dan. 7:25) of the reign of Papal Rome. Before the ancient Israel-Syrian confederacy was
formed, Jereboam, king of apostate Israel, set up the "two calves of gold" in Bethel and Dan (1 Ki.
12:28,29) to worship Baal instead of the Lord; so it is that apostate Christians (antitypical Israel-church), during the reign of Papal Rome, united with paganism (antitypical Syria--state) to
worship Baal by keeping Sunday instead of worshiping the Lord by keeping the Sabbath. It was
years later, after Jereboam had set up the golden calves to worship Baal, that apostate Israel
united in a confederacy with Syria, which was finally broken by Assyria; so it will be in the
antitype. According to Isaiah's prophecy (Isa. 7:16;8:4), it was in the time of the Dark-Age
Confederacy, during the 1260-year period of the reign of Papal Rome, when the Christians
(Immanuel and Mahershalalhashbaz) had grown up to the childhood phase, that antitypical
Assyria was to break that papal church (Israel)-state (Syria) confederacy.
ANTITYPICAL ASSYRIA--THE POWER THAT BROKE THE DARK-AGE CONFEDERACY
CHAPTER 5
MARTIN LUTHER BEGAN THE REFORMATION
Martin Luther was not the first Christian who had ever spoke against the papacy, because there
were other Christians before him who were martyred for daring to rebuke that apostate power; but
it was not to reign forever. Daniel prophesied (Dan. 7:25) that the horn-head (state-church)
confederacy was to rule during the Dark-Age period for only 1260 years: "time" (1 year or 360
days); "times" (2 years or 720 days); and "dividing of times" (1/2 year or 180 days), which is a
total of 1260 days or years (Ez4:6), from 538 A.D. to 1798 A.D. It is for this reason that Isaiah
prophesied that this same 1260-year church-state confederacy was to be broken by antitypical
Assyria (Isa. 7:16;8:4). Though it is true that ancient Assyria broke the typical church-state
confederacy, God was credited with its overthrow; so in the antitype, though antitypical Assyria
broke the Dark-Age confederacy, Martin Luther gave God the credit for its overthrow.
"I {Luther} will preach, discuss, and write; but I will constrain none, for faith is a voluntary act. See
what I have done. I stood up against the pope, indulgences, and papists, but without violence or
tumult. I put forward God's word; I preached and wrote--this was all I did. And yet while I was
asleep,...the word that I had preached overthrew popery, so that neither prince nor emperor has
done it so much harm. And yet I did nothing; the word alone did it all. If I had wished to appeal to
force, the whole of Germany would perhaps have been deluged with blood."--Great Controversy,
Though Martin Luther preached "the just shall live by faith" to free the church from the papal
power by the Reformation, the princes of the states joined with him, and voiced their protest
when "the priests demanded that the states which had accepted the reformation submit implicitly
to Romish {church} jurisdiction." (G.C. 199).
THE PRINCES BEGAN PROTESTANTISM
"'Let us reject this decree,' said the princes. 'In matters of conscience the majority has no
power.'...To protect liberty of conscience is the duty of the state, and this is the limit of its
authority in matters of religion. Every secular government {state} that attempts to regulate or
enforce religious observance {church} by civil authority is sacrificing the very principle for which
the evangelical Christians so nobly struggled."--Great Controversy, pg. 201 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"As Ferdinand had refused to regard their conscientious convictions, the princes decided not to
heed his absence, but to bring their Protest before the national council without delay. A solemn
declaration was therefore drawn up, and presented to the Diet:
"'We protest by these presents, before God, our only Creator, Preserver, Redeemer, and
Saviour, and who will one day be our Judge, as well as before all men and all creatures, that we,
for us and for our people, neither consent nor adhere in any manner whatsoever to the proposed
decree {from the papal hierarchy}, in anything that is contrary to God, to His holy word, to our
conscience, to the salvation of our souls.'"--Great Controversy, pgs. 202,203 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"Their protest gave to the reformed church the name of Protestant; its principles are 'the very
essence of Protestantism.'"--Great Controversy, pg. 97 (bold emphasis added).
Martin Luther "fathered forth Protestantism" (2 Ans. 22), wherein a struggle began between the
German princes of the state and the papal hierarchy--church, which continued for many years
until finally the power of the papacy was broken by antitypical Assyria (Protestant Nations) at
the downfall of Papal Rome in fulfillment of the "sign" (Isa. 7:16;8:4) of the virgin-birth. As a result,
the pope was taken captive in 1798, which ended the long reign of the 1260 year period (Dan.
7:25) of the Dark-Age confederacy. Therefore, the papal church--head could no longer dictate its
religious dogmas (a mixture of paganism and perverted Christianity) to the people, and then
employ the pagan state--horn to force them to accept these false doctrines on pain of death.
THE PAPACY RECEIVED A DEADLY WOUND
"John says: 'I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death' {Rev. 13:3}. As the wounded
head {the Catholic church} has reference to the stroke delivered to the papacy by Luther, the
exile of the pope in 1798 was a sign of the completeness of the wound and that the prophetic
period had ended. Thus fulfilling the words: 'He that leadeth in captivity shall go into captivity.'
(Rev. 13:10)."--2 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 96 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The 1260 years of papal supremacy {Dark-Age confederacy} began A.D. 538, and would
therefore terminate in 1798. At that time a French army entered Rome, and made the pope a
prisoner, and he died in exile. Though a new pope was soon afterward elected, the papal
hierarchy {church} has never since been able to wield the power {of the state} which it before
possessed."--Great Controversy, pg. 266 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Had not the papacy {church} received the deadly wound by Luther, the pope could not have
been put into prison by the French general {state}, for before the pontifical authority {church}
received Luther's sword, the pope reigned supreme {by the power of the state}. But the blow
weakened his power, and the result was that Protestantism came upon the stage of action. The
continual infliction began to irritate the 'head,' until finally the pope landed behind the prison bars.
The annoyance continued until 1870, when ultimately the temporal {state} power of the pope was
taken away. That being the last vexation of the 'head,' it showed that it was left to heal its 'deadly
wound.'"--2 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 96 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Martin Luther and the Christian reformers did not "appeal to force" (G.C. 190) against the papacy.
Instead, they appealed to the truth of the reformation--"the just shall live by faith," which the
papacy had trodden underfoot; and "Protestantism came on the stage of action" (2 S.R. 96). The
protest of the German princes, however, along with the civil rulers of other nations who
protested with them against the yoke of papal (church) tyranny, led them to "appeal to force."
The power of the state government (French army--G.C. 266) was used to bring about the fall of
Papal Rome in 1798, when the pope was taken captive and put in prison. And since the two
words: "protestant" (protest of the governments), and "reformation" (to reform the church),
means that the rulers (princes) of the civil governments (state) had protested in behalf of the
Reformation for the church, then this proves that it was the combined power of the protesting
nations, strengthened by the Word of God, that finally broke the papal power, after it had been
"weakened" by the Reformation. And that combined civil power of state governments is still
known to this day as the "Protestant Nations." Therefore, they represent antitypical Assyria, the
power which broke the Dark-Age horn-head confederacy, which the "horn" part was the pagan
civil government (typified by ancient Syria) and the "head" part was the apostate Christians
(typified by ancient Israel), in fulfillment of the virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:16). These facts prove that
the horn (state-Syria) head (church-Israel) confederacy was broken by an infliction (Luther's
"blow"), which included two other blows, beginning with Martin Luther:
"Note carefully that the deadly wound was not inflicted by any one of the ten horns (like the little
horn of Dan. 7:8, after which three fell). If any of the horns had inflicted the wound, it would
indicate that it was to be delivered by a civil power (thus Berthier could be credited for delivering
the blow). But since the horns had nothing to do with the head, it is evident that the infliction
came from within the head, therefore Luther is the only one who can be credited for delivering
the blow."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 215:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
THREE-STAGE INFLICTION TO THE PAPAL POWER
(1) An infliction to the Catholic Church (head) by Luther's "blow" in 1500. (2) This first infliction
continued on to include a "blow" to the state (horn}, when the pope was taken captive in 1798 by
the French general, Berthier (1 S.R. 215; G.C. 266), which led to the loss of the papacy's civil
power in 1870 (2 S.R. 96:1). (3) And this first infliction also led to a "blow" to the "horn-head"
confederacy, which separated the church (head) from the state (horn) by the Protestant Nations
(Assyria)--the ten horns on the leopard-like beast. It was this three-stage infliction, the last of
which was a "blow" (1 S.R. 115:2) by these nations who separated themselves from the Catholic
church, which caused the papal head (Catholicism) to receive a "deadly wound" (Rev. 13:3); and
which broke up the horn-head confederacy of the Dark Ages in the time of the non-descript fourth
beast--Papal Rome. This fact is important to note, because it is obvious that if these nations had
not protested in favor of Luther's Reformation and broke away from the Catholic church, then his
Reformation would have failed. Then the "head" would not have received a "deadly wound" (Rev.
13:3); because the "horn" (state) "head" (church) confederacy would have continued by the
election of another pope, as noted below:
"The head {Catholic church} that was wounded {by Luther's blow} was not much troubled
because a pope had fallen under the sod {taken captive in 1798 and died in 1799}, nor will it ever
be as long as another {pope} can {be elected to} fill his place. The only thing that has worried
the head {papacy} and annoyed the beast is true Protestantism."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 216:1
And this important fact presupposes another important fact: This three-stage infliction clearly
indicates that the "deadly wound" must also be healed (Rev. 13:3) in three stages. [If you want to
know more about the three healings of the deadly wound, then click on that study at the end.]
ANTITYPICAL ASSYRIA--PROTESTANT NATIONS
"...the one power, being called 'Assyria' {Christian world--Protestant Nations}, has a hereditary
title, which reveals that it is the modern counterpart of the once widespread empire of ancient
Assyria,..."--14 Tract, pg. 6 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Foretelling, to Daniel, the work of this wicked power {the papacy}, the angel declared: 'And he
shall speak great words against the Most High {God}, and shall wear out the saints of the Most
High, and think to change time and laws: and they {Christians} shall be given into his hand until a
time and times and the dividing of time.' Dan. 7:25 {1260 years--538 to 1798}. As a natural
consequence, therefore, the type, ancient Assyria, finds its 'double' {antitype} in the power which
in the Middle Ages broke up that church-state union {horn-head on the non-descript beast}. And
as that union {papal church (Israel), state (Syria) confederacy} was dissolved by the present
Protestant Nations, the conclusion inescapably follows that modern Assyria reaches down to
our day, thus certifying the fact that Isaiah's prophecy is correlative with Nahum's."--14 Tract, pg.
"Through these scriptures and historical facts we learned that the antitype of {ancient} Israel and
Syria's confederacy took place commencing in the first century A.D., when one part of the
{apostate} Christians (Israel) {church} federated with Pagans (Syria) {state} against the other
Christians (Judah), but their combined church-state power was broken by the Protestant
nations (Assyria) after Immanuel (born-again Christians) came...."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 1,
As ancient Assyria, whose capital city was Nineveh, broke the Israel (church) Syrian (state)
confederacy in the days of king Ahaz, so in the latter days the modern-day antitypical Assyria
(Protestant Nations) broke the Dark-Age church-state confederacy of apostate Christians
(typified by Israel--a church), and pagan heathens (typified by Syria--a state). And as the
ancient typical Assyria was a nation, not a church, so the capital city (Nineveh) of modern
antitypical Assyria, is a nation not a church:
"And bear in mind that the church is not Nineveh {which is the capital city of modern Assyria-Protestant Nations}."--11 Symbolic Code, No. 8, pg. 10:2 (bold emphasis, braces added).
Therefore, since the ancient typical Nineveh, Assyria was not a church, but a state or nation, then
this fact proves irrefutably that the antitypical modern Assyria of today cannot be the Protestant
Churches, but the Protestant Nations. For it was a "blow" by those nations that broke the hornhead (Dan. 7:8,25) on the non-descript beast in its second phase--Papal Rome, which ruled the
world during the Dark-Age confederacy of a church (apostate Christians typified by ancient
Israel), and a pagan government (Roman state typified by ancient Syria). And since this fourth
non-descript beast only shows the ruling power, horn (state) head (church) confederacy, of the
papacy in its glory but not its downfall, then there must be another beast to follow that would
show its fall. The next beast that follows is the fifth (2 S.R. 86:3) leopard-like beast (Rev. 13:1-9)
who descends from the four beasts before him; and it must show who is modern-day antitypical
Assyria that broke that confederacy. And since his seven "heads" represent churches (Catholic
and Protestants), then they cannot be Assyria. Therefore, it must be his "ten horns" that
represents the "Protestant Nations (Assyria)," which rules during the protestant period in the
"time of the end"--the latter days.
These Protestant Nations (Assyria), most of which speak English are: America, Australia,
Belgium, Canada, England, Liberia, New Zealand, Scotland, South Africa; and most of those who
do not speak English are: Denmark, Finland, Germany, Iceland, Netherlands, Norway, Sweden,
and Switzerland.
PROTESTANT NATIONS--TEN HORNS ON LL BEAST
"And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast {reign of modern Assyria} rise up out of
the sea, having seven heads {churches} and ten horns {Protestant Nations}, and upon his horns
ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was like unto
a leopard {showing he descends from Grecia}, and his feet were as the feet of a bear {he also
descends from Medo-Persia}, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion {he also descends from
Babylon}: and the dragon {devil Rev. 12:9} gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.
And I saw one of his heads {Catholic church} as it were wounded to death {in 3 stages}; and his
deadly wound was healed {in 3 stages}: and all the world wondered after the beast."--Revelation
13:1-3 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The non-descript beast (Dan. 7:7} in its first stage, represents imperial {Pagan} Rome, and in his
second stage, Papal Rome up to 1798, at which time the beast came to its end with the
imprisonment of Pope Pius VI, and gave place to the 'leopard-like beast' {the world ruled by the
"ten horns," the Protestant Nations Assyria--G.C. 442:1} of Revelation 13:1-3."--2 Shepherd's
Rod, pg. 140 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Consequently, the leopard-like beast {Assyria} of Revelation 13:1-9, must follow the nondescript beast (Rome)."--2 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 86 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The composite make-up of this {leopard-like} beast--mouth of a lion, feet of a bear, body of a
leopard, and ten horns--is faithful witness that he is a descendant of Babylon (lion), Medo-Persia
(bear), and Pagan Rome (ten horns). Hence this beast is the melting pot of the four ancient world
empires, and must, along with its seven heads {Christian churches} and ten horns {Protestant
Nations}, characterize the world of today {Assyria}."--12 Tract, pg. 21 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
There are some who think that the entire leopard-like beast is the papacy, because of this
statement: "Then to learn what the image is like, and how it is to be formed, we must study the
characteristics of the beast itself--the papacy" (G.C. 443:2). But this statement can only lead one
to a wrong conclusion if the statement on the previous page is ignored. It says:
"The prediction that it will speak 'as a dragon,' and exercise 'all the power of the first beast,'
plainly foretells a development of the spirit of intolerance and persecution that was manifested by
the nations represented by the dragon and the leopard-like beast."--Great Controversy, pg.
When the two statements are joined together, they prove irrefutably that the entire beast is not
the papacy. That is because the one statement (G.C. 442) says the leopard-like beast is the
protestant "nations", which would be its ten horns of civil governments with their crowns of
authority over the churches. And the other statement (G.C. 443) says its wounded head (the
Catholic church) is the papacy; which means that the other six heads would be the churches who
protested against Catholicism and broke away from the papacy.
"This prophecy {of the leopard-like beast} pictures the entire civilization {the world of today-Assyria} which came out through the four universal empires by the fall of {Papal} Rome. But it
cannot include other nations and peoples, for the makeup of the beast is composed only of
Babylon, Medo-Persia, Grecia, and Rome, as previously explained. Had the number of horns
been 'seven,' it would have the Biblical meaning (all), but since the number 'ten' is used, all other
are excluded.
"However, the nations and peoples who are excluded by the symbol 'ten,' and also by the
composition of the beast are not altogether left out, for the fall of the three horns on the beast of
Dan. 7:8, left a balance of the Biblical number 'seven.' Thus the fall of the three kings; namely, the
Heruli, Ostrogoths, and the Vandals gave the signal for the present close union with the entire
world by modern inventions. Therefore, the influence of the western civilization {ten horns-Protestant Nations}, both civil and religious (represented by the symbols--horns and heads),
involved the entire present civilization."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pgs. 213,214 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"...the heads, seven in number, portray religious bodies, Christendom in its entirety. The horns,
though, ten in number, portray the civil governments in their entirety. Both horns {the Protestant
Nations} and heads {the Christian Churches} therefore represent the world of today {the reign of
antitypical Assyria} just as each of Daniel's four beasts respectively, represented the world in
their day."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 17, pg. 7 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The crowns {on the ten horns of the leopard-like beast--Assyria} denote these kings {the
Protestant Nations} have received their kingdom, but note carefully the heads are without
crowns. Therefore these seven heads {the Christian Churches} cannot represent kingdoms or
civil governments."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 212:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The six heads {churches} represent Protestantism, and the one which was wounded,
Catholicism. The six Protestant, and the one Catholic head make the Biblical number 'seven,'
meaning 'complete' (all). The ten horns {Protestant Nations} represent this present civilization
{Assyria} under civil power; the heads are symbolic of all Christendom."--1 Shepherd's Rod, pg.
"Before the 1260 years ended in 1798, the four Protestant denominations were already in
existance; namely, Luthern, Presbyterian, Methodist, and Christian. But after 1798 came the
First-day Adventists; and the Seventh-day Adventists from 1844 to 1929 completed his seven
heads."--2 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 107 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"The deadly wound {Rev. 13:3} on the leopard-like {beast} therefore represents the deadly blow
which it {papal head} received from the Protestant Reformation {and Protestant Nations}.
Hence its wounded head represents the horn-head power (an amalgamation of civil {state} and
religious {church} powers) of Daniel's {non-descript} beast divested of his civil power-dehorned."--2 Timely Greetings, No. 17, pg. 7 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"Now as we have seen, it is clear that Ecclesiastical Rome (the second phase of the non-descript
beast) was a combined church and state power (a horn-head, having 'the eyes of a man, and a
mouth speaking great things'--Dan. 7:8), and that the Protestant Reformation {--church, and
Protestant Nations--state} caused the separation of the two."--12 Tract, pg. 22:2 (bold
The symbolical representation of the leopard-like beast (Rev. 13:1-9) perfectly depicts the "world
of today"--the separation of church and state, caused by the Protestant Reformation, and the
breaking of its power by the "ten horns"--Protestant Nations--Assyria. That is, the purpose of
the Protestant Reformation was to reform the church, not the state; because Luther said nothing
against the power of the state (horn), but against the Catholic church (head) for using the power
of the state (horn) to persecute and kill the saints. And though his reformation did reform the
church, it could not have accomplished its full purpose if the state governments (ten horns) of the
fourth non-descript beast (Papal Rome) did not see the need to separate from the church.
Therefore, when the fifth leopard-like beast that followed the fall of Papal Rome had crowns on its
ten horns, it meant that these state governments (Protestant Nations) had separated
themselves from the domination of the Catholic church (head), and now possessed crowns of
authority to rule the world of today--Assyria. And thus, being independent of the churches (six
heads), it is obvious that they must symbolize the Protestant Churches of the Reformation; while
the one head "wounded to death" (Rev. 13:3) is the papacy having lost its power to rule by the
confederacy of state and church (horn-head) on the non-descript fourth beast.
All of this came to pass according to the virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:16), because "a timediscrepancy" projected this prophecy into the New Testament Christian era, which was fulfilled in
this manner: After the Immanuelite Christians were born of the Holy Ghost (Acts 2:1-4) as
"newborn babes" (1 Pet. 2:2), but before they knew the difference between the good and evil,
they grew up spiritually to the childhood stage during the 1260-year reign of Papal Rome. It was
during this Dark-Age period (538-1798) that these Immanuelite Christians, according to the virginbirth "sign" (Isa. 7:16), were to see a church-state confederacy--the apostate Christians
(church) typified by ancient Israel, and the pagans (state) typified by ancient Syria, which was
symbolized by the horn-head on the fourth non-descript beast. And, according to the same virginbirth "sign" (Isa. 7:16), they were also to see this confederacy broken by antitypical Assyria,
which is the "ten horns" on the leopard-like beast--the Protestant Nations. These leading
nations (10 horns--antitypical Assyria) which rules the masses of peoples (the leopard-like
beast's body), and which together make up the world of today, have continued to exist to this very
day in the latter days of this world's history.
ASSYRIA EXISTS IN THE TIME OF THE END
"From this we see that the Assyria {the leopard-like beast with ten horns--Protestant Nations}
under discussion exists in the time of the end {latter days}, the time in which the great and
dreadful day of the Lord takes place."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 23, pg. 5 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"...the 'Assyria' here in prophecy {Nah. 1:1;3:18}, therefore, is not ancient Assyria, but another
widespread power {Protestant Nations} that exists 'in the time of the end' (Dan. . 12:9,10), the
time in which its yoke is removed from God's people."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 24, pg. 13:4 (bold
"The period we are now in {the latter days or time of the end} is antitypical Assyria {the leopardlike beast with ten horns--Protestant Nations}."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 1, pg. 7 (bold
So it is that in the time of the end, the leopard-like beast represents the people in the world of
today, while the "ten horns" with crowns represents the ruling power over the people--the
Protestant Nations (antitypical Assyria). Therefore, the ten horns (Protestant Nations) cannot
be the six heads (Protestant Churches).
ASSYRIA IS NOT THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES
"So while Ecclesiastical Rome's rise and reign are prefigured by the non-descript beast's hornhead, her downfall is depicted by the leopard-like beast's wounded common head--the horned
part (the civil power) having been taken away {by antitypical Assyria--Protestant Nations}. The
{catholic} church was stripped of the sovereign power with which the state had clothed her, with
the result that the {Protestant} governments are now independent of the church, and the
{Protestant} church {six heads} is in subjection to the {state} governments {ten horns-Assyria}."--12 Tract, pgs. 22,23 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"It would have been unwise, and useless to devise this prophetic {leopard-like} beast {Assyria} if
the symbols {seven heads} would fail to reveal Protestantism {six heads} as they do Catholicism
{one wounded head}. Before the 1260 years ended in 1798, the four Protestant denominations
were already in existence; namely, Lutheran, Presbyterian, Methodist, and Christian {then the
Catholic church became the wounded head). But after 1798 came the First-day Adventists {sixth
head}; and the Seventh-day Adventists {Laodicea--seventh head} from 1844 to 1929
completed his seven heads....As all other sects are but off-shoots from these seven bodies, the
heads included all Christendom up to 1930."--2 Shepherd's Rod, pg. 107:1 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
"Two peoples are brought to view, the church {of God--Laodicea, the seventh head}, and a nation
comparable to ancient Assyria {the state}, to which the church is under subjection."--1 Timely
Greetings, No. 24, pg. 17:1 (bold emphasis, braces added).
God's people in His church--Laodicea (seventh head on the leopard-like beast) are symbolically
represented as Immanuelite Christians. Today, as adolescents, they are living in the time of the
reign of antitypical Assyria (10 horns on the leopard-like beast) in the latter days, having grown
up spiritually from the babyhood stage (early Christians), and beyond their childhood stage
during the Dark Age period (538-1798), when they saw the papal confederacy broken by
Assyria. They are more knowledgeable of spiritual things than their "younger members" (14 Tr.
38), Mahershalalhashbaz, because they have not only accepted the truths of the Reformation, but
other additional truths (E.W. 277) as well.
The "world of today" (2 T.G. 17:7) is represented by the leopard-like beast, whose ten horns (the
world's leading governmental rulers) are crowned with civil authority, representing the Protestant
Nations (antitypical Assyria). Whereas the six heads (Protestant Churches), which do not have
crowns, is proves conclusively that the Protestant Nations have power over the Protestant
Churches, which are "in subjection to the governments" (12 Tr. 23). It is for this very reason that
antitypical Assyria must always be referred to as the Protestant Nations only, and never as the
Protestant Churches; yet, the ten horns (governments) are influenced and directed by the six
heads (Protestant Churches).
"Furthermore, civil governments were originally founded upon church governments. The
symbolism {Dan. 7:8} thus clearly connotes that an Atheistic government is about as good as is
any horn apart from its head. Such might even be compared to a chicken with its head off: In its
plight, the headless chicken jumps with great force, but it knows not where it is going, and it lives
but a few minutes."--15 Tract, pg. 76 (bold emphasis, braces added).
The six heads (churches) are Protestant, and they influence and direct the ten horns (Protestant
Nations--the governments of the world), even though the heads are ruled by the horns, with the
state governments being separate from the Protestant Churches. This is especially true in
America, a protestant nation, where its laws are basic to the faith of the protestant churches;
because the same people in the churches (seven heads), also go to the polls to elect
representatives which they believe will use their influence and voting power to make sure that the
laws enacted for the state (horns) are compatible to the religious faith of the churches (heads). Of
course, the same holds true in Catholic countries where that predominating religion influences the
legislators to enact laws in favor of its religious beliefs. A good example of the church (head)
influencing and directing the state (horn) is the Hindu religion in India, where the cow is
considered "sacred" by the believers of that religion, which is enforced by some state laws.
Therefore, though the Protestant Churches (heads) in America are in subjection to the state
(horns), the heads must influence and direct the horns; otherwise this protestant nation would be
like a chicken with its head cut off, and must come to its end. History proved this to be true when
the church (head) of France was cut off, causing the french revolution.
"France is the only nation in the world concerning which the authentic record survives, that as a
nation she lifted her hand in open rebellion against the Author of the universe." (G.C. 270). "But
unhappy France prohibited the Bible, and banned its disciples" (G.C. 278). "Paris became one
vast almshouse,...two hundred thousand paupers claimed charity from the hands of the
king....The gospel would have brought to France the solution to those political and social
problems that baffled the skill of her clergy, her king, and her legislators, and finally plunged the
nation into anarchy and ruin" (G.C. 279). "Atheists, infidels, and apostates oppose and denounce
God's law; but the results of their influence prove that the well-being of man is bound up with his
obedience of the divine statutes. Those who will not read the lesson from the book of God, are
bidden to read it in the history of nations" (G.C. 285).
The French revolution proved that civil governments must be influenced and also directed by its
churches, even though the church is in subjection to the governments. Therefore, to repeat,
antitypical Assyria is not the Protestant Churches (six heads), but the Protestant Nations who
speak English; including a few others who speak different languages. They are the nations who
protest against Catholicizm (the wounded head), which are the dominating power of antitypical
Assyria--the ten horns on the leopard-like beast (the world of today).
ONLY CERTAIN NATIONS MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE
"The kingdoms that have gone down, the kingdoms that still exist, the kingdoms that are yet to
come, whose legislation involve God's people {Jews in the Old Testament and Christians in
the New Testament}, have been pictorially chronicled by both Daniel and John the Revelator."-12 Tract, pg. 6 (bold emphasis, braces added).
God's people in the Old Testament era were the Jews. Abraham, a Hebrew (Gen. 14:13), was
called of God for a divine purpose; and through his seed came the Jewish nation. Secular history
reveals the fact that there were many other nations besides ancient Egypt, Assyria, Babylon,
Medo-Persia, Grecia, Rome, etc., but only those nations that were directly connected with the
Hebrews were recorded in the Bible. So it is in the New Testament Christian era concerning
God's people, the Christians. It is for this reason that the kingdom of Rome in its two phases-Pagan Rome (non-descript beast with ten horns--(Dan. 7:7) and Papal Rome (non-descript beast
with a horn-head (Dan. 7:8), as well as the dominating power of the world today (antitypical
Assyria), which is the Protestant Nations--ten horns on the leopard-like beast (Rev. 13:1-9),
are recorded in the Bible. And that, of course, is because they are directly connected with the
Christians, especially the English-speaking Christian nations.
ASSYRIA--THE ENGLISH-SPEAKING CHRISTIAN WORLD
"{Antitypical} Assyria {Protestant Nations}, chargers Inspiration, is a rejoicing city, that dwells
carelessly, that says in her heart, 'I am, and there is none beside me.' Zeph. 2:15."--1 Timely
"Woe to her {antitypical Assyria--Protestant Nations} that is filthy and polluted, to the
oppressing city! She obeyed not the voice {of God}; she received not correction; she trusted not
in the Lord; she drew not near to her God. Her princes within her are roaring lions; her judges are
evening wolves; they gnaw not the bones {accumulated wealth} till the morrow {because they
have so much}. Her prophets {great evangelists} are light and treacherous persons: her priests
{ministers} have polluted the sanctuary, they {the Protestant Churches} have done violence to the
{ten commandment} law."--Zephaniah 3:1-4 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"At this point let us pause a moment and summarize the characteristics by which this modern
Assyria is to be identified. (1) As man looks at things, she is so great that there is none like her.
She is well instructed in the things of God. (2) She is oppressive, a hard ruling nation. (3) She has
polluted the sanctuary and has declared the law of God void. (4) She has piled up wealth by
going after it as an evening wolfe goes after its prey. (5) She harbors the church of God. (6) She
exists in the time the Lord is to manifest His power and destroy all wicked nations. (7) She is an
Assyrian-like nation, widespread, a nation of conquests.
"There is but one people under the sun that answers to all these descriptions, and that people is,
of course, the English-speaking people, in whose midst is the church, and from whose midst the
Gospel and the Bible flow out to all nations. As clear as language can make it, the burden of the
prophet Zephaniah is for the English-speaking Christian world."--1 Timely Greetings, No. 23:6
The territory of antitypical Assyria is "widespread" (1 T.G. 23:6; 1 T.G. 24:13), and includes not
only the "English-speaking Christian world," such as America, Australia, Canada (in part),
England, Liberia, New Zealand, Scotland and South Africa Republic (in part); but also those
Protestant Nations (either all or part in protestant belief) which do not speak the English
language (such as Belgium, Denmark, Finland, Germany, Iceland, Netherland, Norway, Sweden,
and Switzerland), and which broke away from the Catholic church as a result of the Protestant
Reformation.
Though the Reformation began with Martin Luther and "the Christian princes of Germany...their
protest gave to the reformed church the name of Protestant; its principles are 'the very essence
of Protestantism'" (G.C. 197); yet, these same principles spread to several other nations who
also protested against Catholicism. These nations, Switzerland (G.C. 171), France (G.C. 211),
England (G.C. 237), Netherlands (G.C. 237), Scandinavia (G.C. 237), and Scotland (G.C. 249),
protested with others until finally the pope was taken captive by Berthier, the French general in
1798 (1 S.R. 215; G.C. 266). Thus, the world of Papal Rome (church-state) confederacy (nondescript fourth beast's horn-head--(Dan. 7:8,25) came to an end. In its place emerged the
leopard-like beast (Rev. 13:1-9), the fifth (2 S.R. 86), which shows by its seven heads that the
Dark-Age confederacy was broken. The one wounded head is Catholicism, and the six other
heads are the Protestant Churches--the Christian world, which are ruled by the ten horns
(Protestant Nations). These six Protestant heads (churches) on the leopard-like beast is proof
that "God's church must be in her midst" (1 T.G. 23:5), because the ten horns on the leopard-like
beast (antitypical Assyria) "harbors the church of God."
Most of the Protestant Churches are located in these Protestant Nations: America, Australia,
Belgium, Canada, Denmark, England, Finland, Germany, Iceland, Netherlands, Norway,
Scotland, South Africa, Sweden, and Switzerland, many of which speak English. This means that
it is the English-speaking nations, the leading powers of the other Protestant Nations who do not
speak English (together they make up the ten horns--civil governments), which rules as a
dominating world power over the earth (leopard-like beast--the masses of the peoples), and
which proclaims the gospel and distributes the Bible to many nations. This is proof that it is
primarily the English-speaking Protestant Nations of today that represents the reign of
antitypical Assyria. However, even among these nations, there are two leading powers.
TWO LEADING NATIONS OF ASSYRIA--ENGLAND AND AMERICA
Antitypical Assyria "...is well instructed in the things of God....She harbors the church of
God....She is...the English-speaking people, in whose midst the Gospel and the Bible flow out
to all nations" (51:3,4). The only two leading countries out of all the other Protestant Nations "that
answers to all these descriptions" is, of course, England and America.
"And I beheld another beast {America} coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a
lamb, and he spake as a dragon."--Revelation 13:11 (bold emphasis, braces added).
"'And he had two horns like a lamb.' The lamb-like horns indicate youth, innocence, and
gentleness, fitly representing the character of the United States {of America} when presented to
the prophet as 'coming up' in 1798. Among the Christian exiles who first fled to America, and
sought an asylum from royal oppression and priestly intolerance, were many who determined to
establish a government upon the broad foundation of civil and religious liberty. Their views found
place in the Declaration of Independence, which sets forth the great truth that 'all men are created
equal,' and endowed with the inalienable right to 'life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.' And
the Constitution guarantees to the people the right of self-government, providing that
representatives elected by the popular vote shall enact and administer the laws. Freedom of
religious faith was also granted, every man being permitted to worship God according to the
dictates of his conscience. Republicanism and Protestantism became the fundamental principles
of the nation. These principles are the secret of its power and prosperity."--Great Controversy, pg.
God chose the Hebrews to be "the head, and not the tail" (Deut. 28:13). As "the depositaries of
His truth" (8 Test. 25), the Old Testament Scriptures, they were to share it with other nations.
Today, the Christians are to distribute the Bible to many nations. Though the United Bible Society
is located in England, and the American Bible Society is located in America, there are other Bible
societies in Finland, Sweden, Denmark, Netherlands, Iceland, Norway, Scotland, and Germany.
However, because it is from England, and especially America, that "the Gospel and the Bible flow
out to all nations" through the Protestant Churches, the Lord has blessed these two countries of
Assyria, and they have become the leading Protestant Nations of "the English-speaking
Christian world," as "the head, and not the tail" (Deut. 28:13). They have become the
"depositaries of His holy word" (G.C. 487), having the commission to carry the Gospel of "Jesus
Christ, and Him crucified" (1 Cor. 2:2) to many nations of today.
The papal power, being founded upon traditions, denied the Christians the right to the word of
God; whereas the Protestant Reformation was founded upon "the great Protestant principle--the
Bible and the Bible only, as the rule of faith and duty" (G.C. 204,205). Therefore, after the
Protestant Nations tore down the papal structure of pagan traditions and separated the church
from the state, then the King James translation of the Bible came from England's presses, and
now America is not only the center of all the Protestant Churches (six heads) among the
Protestant Nations Assyria (the ten horns), from where the Gospel goes to all nations, but it
also distributes the authorized King James version of the Bible: "...the version which God, in His
providence and in His foreknowledge of finishing His work by the English-speaking world, has
given to His people to lead them into His Kingdom."--9 Tract, pg. 75 (bold emphasis, braces
added).
"...we find the message which is today being brought to {God's church--antitypical} Judah comes
not in Hebrew, but in the English language."--12 Symbolic Code, No. 8, pg. 8 (bold emphasis,
braces added).
Thus, the people in antitypical Assyria today (Protestant Nations) are the larger class of
Christians, while England and America are the two predominant leading governmental powers.
However, though the state is separate from the church, and the Christian "church is in subjection
to the governments" (12 Tr. 23), yet the state does not interfere with the work of the Englishspeaking Protestant Churches to distribute the Bible to all nations. But which one of the
Protestant churches (six heads on the leopard-like beast) that antitypical Assyria (ten horns)
"harbors" in her midst today is really God's true church (antitypical Judah)? The next two chapters
will identify this church, which are the smaller class of Christians.
SUMMARY OF ANTITYPICAL ASSYRIA
1. The virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14-16) which Isaiah told the king of Judah (Ahaz), predicted that
a virgin, not a married wife, would bear a son named "Immanuel."
2. The virgin-birth "sign" was not fulfilled in the days of king Ahaz of Judah in the Old Testament
Jewish era.
3. The virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14) was fulfilled in the birth of Jesus in Bethlehem of Judah by
the Holy Spirit through the virgin Mary (Mt. 1:18-25), during the reign of Pagan Rome (nondescript beast--first stage).
4. The virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:14) was also fulfilled in the Christian disciples (Judah) of Jesus
who were also born of the Holy Spirit as "newborn babes" (1 Pet. 2:2), during the reign of Pagan
Rome (non-descript beast--first stage).
5. The virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:15) was also fulfilled in the Christian disciples (Judah) of Jesus
who were to eat spiritual "butter and honey"--the Word of God.
6. The virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:16) was also fulfilled during the reign of Papal Rome (non-descript
beast--second stage), which was a Dark-Age confederacy of church (Israel--Catholics) and state
(Syria--pagans) against the Christians (Judah) in their spiritual childhood stage.
7. The virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:16) was also fulfilled when the Christians (Judah), in its childhood
stage, saw that this church (Israel--Catholics) state (Syria--pagans) confederacy was broken by
antitypical Assyria--the Protestant Nations, causing the fall of Papal Rome (non-descript beast-second stage).
8. The virgin-birth "sign" (Isa. 7:16) was also fulfilled during the time of the leopard-like beast
(antitypical Assyria), which arose with 10 horns (Protestant Nations) after it broke the Dark Age
confederacy of Papal Rome.
Forget the bitter herbs.

When about 100 Jews gather in Brooklyn on April 5 for a pre-Passover Seder, they will
pay homage to their enslaved ancestors not with the traditional sinus-clearing
horseradish, but by spanking each other with wands of chocolate licorice.
They will recount the story of Passover with a liberal dose of double entendre; they will
break from the Haggadah reading to play a grown-up version of show-and-tell, in which
guests showcase their most-treasured kinky item be it a restraint, a whip or a pair of
spiked heels; and they will sing a sex-positive version of Dayenu, with lyrics like, If
she only dressed in leather/Bright and shiny patent leather/If she only dressed in
leather/Dayenu.
The unconventional Passover meal, which will be held this year at the Brooklyn swingers
spot Club Casbar, has become an annual ritual for the members of KinkyJews. The New
York-based social organization caters to Jews drawn to outside-the-mainstream sexual
behaviors, such as power-exchange relationships, sadomasochism and partner swapping.
For the groups members, the Passover story of Jews in bondage, and their hard-won
freedom and escape, has special meaning.
We dont draw a direct comparison between our bondage and the bondage of true
slavery, said Naomi, the yeshiva graduate who founded KinkyJews, and who asked that
her last name not be published. However, we do have an additional perspective when we
relate to the concepts of bondage, slavery and redemption of the Passover story, since
these are common themes in our relationships and sexual expression.
Naomi, a 30-year-old nonprofit programming professional who has held jobs at a
Manhattan synagogue and at a group that serves Jewish students, started KinkyJews on
the social-networking site Friendster in 2005 to create a safe and inclusive community
for people who identify strongly with both Judaism and kink. Ever since, the New Yorkbased group has grown steadily, with the number of people who have registered as
members on the groups Web site surpassing 2,000, according to Naomi.
Another member of the organization, Dave, a 40-year-old who works in finance and also
asked to be identified only by his first name, said that at its core, KinkyJews is about
engaging those who might not otherwise participate in Jewish communal life. He said
that when, as a young adult, he was first drawn to power-exchange relationships
sexual experiences that involve domination and submission he worried that there was
something wrong with him. Initially, I had no idea that there was anyone else like me,
let alone Jewish women who were actually into these kinds of things, he said.
KinkyJews hosts about two events a month, ranging from holiday parties to happy hours,
from film screenings to Lower East Side walking tours complete with talks about the
role of Jews in smut peddling and a stop at the sex toy store Babeland.
The sold-out Passover Seder, now in its fourth year, is the groups largest annual event.
Tickets are $60 for couples, $50 for single men, and $15 for single women. Its always
easier to attract single men than single women, Naomi explained. Men are much more
likely to come to events with sexual themes.
Not every Jewish man who is interested in sexual themes, however, is equally excited by
the Kinky Seder.
Rabbi Shmuley Boteach, the author of The Kosher Sutra: Eight Sacred Secrets for
Reigniting Desire and Restoring Passion for Life (HarperOne), said the notion of a kinkthemed Seder is disrespectful to both the sanctity of marital relations and to the Passover
holiday.
Can you imagine the outrage if a group of people decided to commemorate AfricanAmerican slavery by having an orgy? Boteach asked. This wasnt a joke. Millions of
Gods children were sold on the block, and here you are trivializing evil with this vulgar
celebration.
More broadly, he said that while its perfectly acceptable for a couple to indulge in a
sexual fetish within the confines of a love-filled marriage, he disapproves of kinky
group events such as the Kinky Seder
To do this in the name of Judaism is especially unfortunate, when you take into account
the very sexual nature of Passover, he said, noting that, according to Passover midrash,
Israelite women enslaved in Egypt would seduce their husbands, in defiance of Pharaohs
decree against their procreation. That was to ensure the future of the Jewish people. It
wasnt trivial.
Unsurprisingly, KinkyJews has its share of critics who find the organization to be a bit of
a shande. I get hate mail, Naomi said. One person compared us to Jews for Jesus.
But we have no intention of besmirching Jewish tradition; were just celebrating
ourselves in a fun way.
Kinky Seder guests, who are encouraged to dress in fetish attire no jeans, no
sneakers, please are likely to be disappointed if theyre expecting an orgy to break out
at the Seder. While KinkyJews-sponsored events occasionally involve on-site sexual
experimentation, the vast majority do not, members say.
I grew up going to Seders that were so serious, said a 24-year-old freelance sex writer
whose pen name is Ginger Millay, and who will be attending the Kinky Seder for the first
time this year. It will be nice to go to one thats based in the tradition, but is also fun and
silly and hedonistic. If it devolves into something else, great; and if not, thats okay, too.
Thousands march for Gay Pride in Tel Aviv

TEL AVIV (AFP) - Thousands of gays, lesbians and activists marched and partied at
the annual Gay Pride parade and beach bash on Friday hosted by Israel's commercial
capital Tel Aviv.
Participants walked and danced in a carnival atmosphere from the central Rabin Square
to a strip of downtown Mediterranean beach to hear DJs, musical acts, performance
artists and local singing stars.
Police put attendance at 10,000 and reported no serious incident, despite threatened
disruption from right-wing and religious opponents of the parade, which has been
organised in liberal Tel Aviv by its municipality since 1998.
Mike Hamel, who chairs the national association of gay, lesbian and bi community in
Israel, hoped that tens of thousands would attend what he called "sand, sun and lots of
fun" twined to a meaningful political rally.
"It's an empowering experience. It's uplifting and at the same time it's meaningful. It's
not just a party. It's not just music and fun. It's a political rally talking about human
rights," he told AFP.

Who Is Judah These Last Days

Încărcat de

Informații document

Titlu original

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Who Is Judah These Last Days

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

WHO IS JUDAH IN THE LAST DAYS?

TRACING THE LINEAGE

CLASS 2: The Jews of Judah (Christians) who accepted their Messiah.

WHO IS THE VANGUARD

LIVING SAINTS SAVED

THE LAYMEMBERS--LIVING PASSENGERS IN THE CHARIOT

THE FIRST OF THE FIRST FRUITS

THE HIDDEN ONES COMPLETE THE 144,000 BAY HORSES

REJECTING PART TRUTH IS AS FATAL AS REJECTING WHOLE TRUTH

ONLY THE 144,000 STAND ON MT. ZION

NOT ADD OR SUBSTRACT, BUT HARMONIZE

FIVE GROUPS IN THE KINGDOM

DAVIDIANS HAVE MORE LIGHT

WHO ARE THE "WE" CHRISTIANS?

All Rights Reserved

PEOPLE TODAY WHO SEEK DEATH

FOUR WINDS--TROUBLE FOR THE SAINTS

144,000 SEALED AMONG THE CHRISTIANS

DAVIDIAN LOCUSTS BROUGHT TO COURT

THE LITTLE ONES IN THE NEW

THE LITTLE ONES ARE HUMBLE SAINTS NOT CHILDREN

ISAIAH ELEVEN HAS A DOUBLE APPLICATION

WHO IS ANTITYPICAL ASSYRIA

Forget the bitter herbs.

Thousands march for Gay Pride in Tel Aviv

S-ar putea să vă placă și